Chapter 1. 9th CENTURY DUKE of BURGUNDY

A single reference to a duke of Burgundy has been identified in the late 9th century. However, it appears anachronistic and should be treated with caution.

1. [HUGUES . m ---. The name of Hugues´s wife is not known. Hugues & his wife had two children:]

a) [HUGUES . The Gestis Consulum Andegavensium names "Hugo Dux Burgundiæ, filius alterius Hugonis" was "ex parte matris suæ [Fulco] consanguineus"[1]. [Duke of Burgundy.] This is the only reference so far identified to a duke of Burgundy in the late 9th century and should presumably therefore be treated with caution.]

b) [other child: see CAROLINGIAN NOBILITY.]

Chapter 2. DUKES of BURGUNDY [918]-956

A. DUKES of BURGUNDY 918-952

RICHARD, son of comte BUVINUS [Bouvin] & his wife --- d'Arles (-[31 Aug or 1 or 29 Sep] 921, bur Abbaye de Sainte-Colombe de Sens, Yonne). The Annales Bertiniani name "Richardus frater Bosonis" when recording that, after the capture of Vienne by the forces of King Carloman, he took “uxorem Bosonis et filiam eius” back to “comitatum suum Augustudensem” in 882[2]. Gingins-la-Sarra suggests that Richard was the uterine brother of King Boson, their mother having married secondly Theoderic [VI] “le Trésorier” Comte d´Autun (see the document CAROLINGIAN NOBILITY)[3]. He refers to the testament dated to [Jan 876] of Ekkehard Comte d´Autun, possibly the brother of Theoderic [VI], which names "…Theoderico et Richardo filio eius…" among the beneficiaries[4]. He identifies “Richardo” with the future duke of Burgundy, although there seems to be no basis for assuming that this co-identity is correct other than the name. The name Richard is well-established in the Bosonid family, which does not appear to be the case in the Theoderic/Nibelung family to which Theoderic [VI] belonged, where it was probably recently introduced through Theoderic´s wife (Settipani suggests that she was the sister of King Boson´s father[5]). In addition, Richard Duke of Burgundy named one of his sons Boson, although this is not conclusive for establishing his paternity as the name also appears in Duke Richard´s maternal line. On the other hand, none of the typical names of the Theoderic/Nibelung family appear among the descendants of Duke Richard. In any case, the chronology does not appear favourable. Richard is named as count in 876 (see below). If he had been King Boson´s uterine brother, he could not have been more than ten years old at the time, which is incompatible with his bearing the comital title. Gingins-la-Sarra´s hypothesis cannot be dismissed entirely. However, it is a convoluted interpretation of the otherwise simple statement in the Annales Bertiniani that Richard was King Boson´s brother. Unless further information comes to light in other sources, it is suggested that the simple explanation is the best. An agreement dated Feb 876 of Charles II "le Chauve" King of the West Franks names "Bosonis…ducis et sacri palatii archiministri atque imperiali missi, Richardi comitis…" as present in Italy with the king, although it fails to specify the family relationship between them[6]. "Richardus comes" is named as present in a charter dated 4 Sep 876 under which Emperor Charles II "le Chauve" granted property "villam…Piredus in pago Senonico"[7]. He presumably assumed the role of his brother Boson as missus in Italy in early 877, when the latter was recalled by Emperor Charles II. "Richardi comitis, Teutbaldi comitis, Bernardi comitis" subscribed the charter dated 25 Jul 879 under which "Boso…et coniunx mea Hirmingardi proles imperiales" donated property "in pago Laticense…in villa Lantinus" to the abbey of Montiérender[8]. Comte d’Autun. At first sight, this might appear to provide the missing connection with Theoderic [VI], who was also Comte d´Autun. However, it is recorded that King Boson disputed Theoderic´s right to the county, in which case it is unlikely that he would have awarded it to Theoderic´s son. Richard established himself in the future duchy of Burgundy, north of his brother's realm, with his capital at Autun. “Carlomannus…Rex” restored property “villam Taniacum” to the church of Autun, at the request of “Richardi Comiti Augustodensis”, by charter dated 1 Dec 880, the text ending with “Theodoricus Comes ambasciavit”[9]. He was invested as lay abbot of Saint-Symphorien by Carloman King of the East Franks in 880. He led the Carolingian army which besieged his brother King Boson at Vienne in 882. The counties in Burgundy, except Mâcon, submitted to him. He succeeded his wife's uncle Hugues l'Abbé as Comte d'Auxerre in 886. He was later known as RICHARD "le Justicier" Duke of Burgundy, although it is unlikely that he was considered at the time as founder of a unified duchy of Burgundy as such, rather as the suzerain of various counties who held the title "duke". "Richardo marchione…eius filiis Rodulpho, Hugone atque Bosone…comitibus" were present at the restitution of property at "Tiliniaco et Canavis" by charter dated 5 Sep 916 (“anno XIX” = reign of Charles III “le Simple” King of the West Franks)[10]. Guillaume de Jumièges records that Rollo besieged “Carnotenam urbem” [Chartres] but was forced to withdraw by "Richardus Burgundionum dux...cum...Antelmus episcopus"[11]. “Ricardus comes et dux Burgondiæ”, on the advice of “Manasse ceterorumque fidelium nostrorum”, restored “de Liciaco [Lecey] villa...in pago Lingonico”, previously donated by “Amadeus comes in suo nomine et uxoris suæ, necnon et filii eius Anscharii”, to Langres by charter dated 18 May 918, subscribed by “uxoris nostræ atque filiorum fideliumque nostrorum...Adoelehit...Ugo...Rodulfus...Boso...Aldo...Vuilingus...Vualterius...Vuitbodus...Odolbertus...Gotafredus”[12]. A charter dated 5 Sep 918 records the restitution of “res Sancti Nazarii sitas in villa...Canavas ad Tiliniacum” to the church of Autun, in the presence of “Domno Richardo...Marchione...et...illius filiis Rodulfo atque Bozone”[13]. The death of "Richardus marchio de Burgundia" is recorded by Flodoard in 921[14]. The Annales S. Benigni Divionensis record the death "II Kal Sep 921" of "Ricardus comes"[15]. The Historia Francorum Senonensis records the death "Kal Sep" of "Richardus dux Burgundiæ", and his burial "in basilica sanctæ Columbæ"[16]. The sacrementaire of Sens cathedral records the death "III Kal Oct" of "Ricardi comitis"[17]. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 1 Sep of "Richardus comes"[18].

m ([887/88]) ADELAIS, daughter of CONRAD Marquis of Transjurania [Welf] & his wife Waldrada --- (-after 14 Jul 929). "Adeleth…comitissa" donated property "villam Poligniacum in comitatu Warasco" to Autun naming "filii mei Hugonis comitis" by charter dated 24 Apr 922, subscribed by "Hugo comes, Rodulphus comes, Boso comes" and witnessed by "Wallonis comitis…"[19]. Her origin is deduced by her being named as sister of "Rodulfi regis" (Rudolf I King of Burgundy) in the latter's 10 Jun 888 charter[20], as well as in her own 14 Jan 929 grant to Cluny, the 929 charter also naming "Richardi principis domni mei"[21]. “Ricardus comes et dux Burgondiæ” restored “de Liciaco [Lecey] villa...in pago Lingonico” to Langres by charter dated 18 May 918, subscribed by “uxoris nostræ atque filiorum fideliumque nostrorum...Adoelehit...Ugo...Rodulfus...Boso...”[22]. After her husband died, she retired to a monastery. She transferred the monastery of Roman-Moutier to the monastery of Cluny by charter dated 14 Jul 929[23].

[Mistress (1): ---. As mentioned below, it is likely that Duke Richard's son Gebuin was illegitimate. If this is correct, the name of his mistress is not known.]

Duke Richard & his wife had [four] children:

1. RODOLPHE [Raoul] (-Auxerre, Yonne 15/16 Jan 936, bur église de l'abbaye de Sainte-Colombe de Sens). Flodoard names "Rodulfo filio Richardi"[24]. "Richardo marchione…eius filiis Rodulpho, Hugone atque Bosone…comitibus" were present at the restitution of property at "Tiliniaco et Canavis" by charter dated 5 Sep 916 (“anno XIX” = reign of Charles III “le Simple” King of the West Franks)[25]. “Ricardus comes et dux Burgondiæ” restored “de Liciaco [Lecey] villa...in pago Lingonico” to Langres by charter dated 18 May 918, subscribed by “uxoris nostræ atque filiorum fideliumque nostrorum...Adoelehit...Ugo...Rodulfus...Boso...”[26]: the reason for Rodolphe/Raoul to follow Hugues in this document is unclear, when all other sources seem to indicate that Rodolphe/Raoul was the oldest brother. A charter dated 5 Sep 918 records the restitution of “res Sancti Nazarii sitas in villa...Canavas ad Tiliniacum” to the church of Autun, in the presence of “Domno Richardo...Marchione...et...illius filiis Rodulfo atque Bozone”[27]. He is named "Rodulfo rex filio meo" in the grant of "Adeleydis comitissa soror Rodulfi" to Cluny dated 14 Jun 929[28]. Rodulfus Glaber names "Rodulfus, Richardi ducis Burgundiæ filius"[29]. He succeeded his father in 921 as RAOUL Duke of Burgundy. He was elected as RAOUL King of France in 923 to succeed his father-in-law, consecrated by Gauthier Archbishop of Sens at the abbey of Saint-Médard de Soissons. Flodoard records in 923 that, after King Charles III had retreated "trans Mosam", “Rodulfum...regem...[filius Richardi]” was elected and consecrated “apud urbem Suessonicam”[30]. Flodoard records in 936 (as the second report in that year) the death of “rex Rodulfus” and his burial “Senonis apud sanctam Columbam”[31]. The Historia Francorum Senonensis records the death "XVIII Kal Feb" of "Rodulfo rege", specifying his burial "in basilica aanctæ Columbæ"[32]. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 14 Jan of "Rodulphus rex"[33]. m ([911/19]) EMMA, daughter of ROBERT "le Fort" Marquis en Neustrie, Comte de Paris [later Robert I King of France] & his [first/second wife ---] (-2 Nov 934). Flodoard names "Emma regis Rotberti filia" when recording that she obliged Seulf Archbishop of Reims to consecrate her queen at Reims in 923 in the absence of her husband fighting[34]. Rodulfus Glaber names "Emmam…sororem…magni Hugonis" as wife of "Rodulfus, Richardi ducis Burgundiæ filius", suggesting that she was instrumental in persuading her brother to support her husband's accession as king[35]. "Emme nostri imperii consortis" and "Emma coniux mea" is named in the charters of "Rodolfus Francorum rex" dated 21 Jun 931 and 1 Jul 931[36]. Flodoard records the death of "Emma regina" at the end of his passage dated 934[37]. The necrology of the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Prés records the death "IV Non Nov" of "domna Emma regina"[38]. King Raoul & his wife had two children:

a) LOUIS (-before 14 Jun 929). The Chronicle of St Bénigne de Dijon records that "Rodulfo rege…filius eius Ludovicus…ex Emma regina" died before his father, the latter dying "absque liberis"[39]. He must have died before his paternal grandmother's 929 grant to Cluny as he is not named among the witnesses, unlike his presumed sister.

b) [JUDITH (-([14 Jun 929/935]). "Juditte filie Rodulfe regis" witnessed the grant of "Adeleydis comitissa soror Rodulfi" to Cluny dated 14 Jun 929[40]. Settipani assumes that this indicates that she was the daughter of Raoul King of France, but this is not beyond doubt. The charter in fact refers to three individuals named "Rodulfi regis", the donor's brother Rudolf I King of Burgundy, her nephew Rudolf II King of Burgundy, and her son. The last named is referred to in the witness list, in a later position than the entry naming Judith, as "augusti Rodulfi regis", which may suggest that he was a different "Rodulfi regis" from the one who was Judith's father. If Judith had been the daughter of Rudolf I King of Burgundy, it is most likely that she would have been named "soror Rodulfe regis" in the subscription, referring to her living brother. The most likely possibility is that she was the daughter of Rudolf II King of Burgundy, presumably his oldest child and the only one who at the date of the charter was considered old enough to have witnessed the document. If it is correct that Judith was the daughter of Raoul King of France, she must have predeceased her father if the Chronicle of St Bénigne de Dijon is right when it says that he died "absque liberis"[41].]

2. [ERMENGARDE (-after 9 Dec 943). Ermengarde, wife of Giselbert, has been accepted as the daughter of Duke Richard since Du Chesne in 1625[42]. More recently this affiliation has been challenged, in particular because she is not mentioned in her supposed mother's will[43]. In addition, if it is correct that Giselbert's mother was the daughter of King Boson (see the document BURGUNDIAN NOBILITY), she would have been her husband's first cousin, which seems unlikely to have been accepted by the church. "Ermengars" sold land in Colonicas (pago Matisconense), with her husband "Gillevertus", by charter dated May 926[44]. “Gislebertus...comes Heduensis atque aliarum patriarum”, at the request of “Roberti Divionensis”, granted property to “suo fidele Guitbaldus...” by charter dated “III Id Dec Indictione XIV anno VII regnante Ludovico rege” [dated to 942 by Duchesne, probably 943, follow her husband’s hyperlink for the explanation], subscribed by “Gisleberti comitis, Ermengardi quæ consensit, Adaleidis filie eorum similiter quæ consensit...”[45]. m (before May 926) GISELBERT, son of MANASSES Comte de Vergy & his wife --- (-956). He became GISELBERT Duke of Burgundy, after Raoul and Hugues "le Noir" ceded him their rights to Burgundy in [936]. After his death, Lothaire King of France took direct control of his part of Burgundy[46].]

3. HUGUES "le Noir" (-17 Dec 952, bur Besançon). Flodoard names "Hugo filius Richardi"[47]. The recent study made by Marcellin Babey analyses the known surviving primary sources in which Hugues “le Noir” was named, distinguishes him from numerous other contemporaries named Hugues, and provides important background material concerning Burgundy[48]. Comte in the area outre-Saône, the future Franche-Comté, before 914. "Richardo marchione…eius filiis Rodulpho, Hugone atque Bosone…comitibus" were present at the restitution of property at "Tiliniaco et Canavis" by charter dated 5 Sep 916 (“anno XIX” = reign of Charles III “le Simple” King of the West Franks)[49]. “Ricardus comes et dux Burgondiæ” restored “de Liciaco [Lecey] villa...in pago Lingonico” to Langres by charter dated 18 May 918, subscribed by “uxoris nostræ atque filiorum fideliumque nostrorum...Adoelehit...Ugo...Rodulfus...Boso...”[50]. A charter dated 18 Jan 926 records that “femina Bertagia” claimed “res...sitas in pago Equestrico, et in curte Avenaco, de res que de parte jugale suo...Alteo...et filio suo...Alteo” from “Leutardus”, that Rodolphe III King of Burgundy ordered “Turumbertum comitem et Anselmum comitem de pago Equestrico, atque Ugonem comte palatio” to enquire into the matter, that “Leutardus et Teodoricus vel ipsa femina” attended a hearing at which “ipsa...femina” claimed that "Ugo comes filius Ricardi et germanus suus Giboinus" had granted the property to her husband, calling named witnesses[51]. He is named "Huguone aliis quoque filiis meis" in the grant by "Adeleydis comitissa soror Rodulfi" to Cluny dated 14 Jun 929, listed before Boson[52]. Comte de Mâcon from 931. "Hugonis frater meus" is named by "Rodulfus Francorum rex" in the latter's 1 Jul 931 charter[53]. "Hugo...comes et marchio" donated property "in comitatu Belnensi...in uilla...Nolliacus et...in uilla Crisentiaco", for the souls of “genitoris nostri Richardi et Adheleidis”, in the presence of “Gilbertus comes, Albericus comes et filius eius Leotaldus et Adso noster fidelis”, by charter dated 1 Sep 936, subscribed by “...Roberti uicecomitis...”[54]. After the death of his brother King Raoul in 936, he and Hugues "le Blanc/le Grand" Capet, and his possible brother-in-law Giselbert, divided Burgundy between them. He was seen by Hugues "le Grand" Capet as a potentially too powerful candidate for the French throne after his brother's death in 936, prompting Hugues to recall the future King Louis IV "d'Outremer" from England, whom Hugues "le Noir" refused to recognise as king until 938[55]. He is named "nostri principes…alter Hugo dux scilicet Burgundionum" in a charter of "Ludovicus rex" dated 1 Jul 946[56]. The Chronicon Floriacensi records the death in 952 of "Ugo Dux Burgundionum et Alanus Brittonum"[57].

4. BOSON (-Sep 935, bur Reims, église de l'abbaye de Saint-Rémi). Flodoard names "Boso filius Richardi"[58]. "Richardo marchione…eius filiis Rodulpho, Hugone atque Bosone…comitibus" were present at the restitution of property at "Tiliniaco et Canavis" by charter dated 5 Sep 916 (“anno XIX” = reign of Charles III “le Simple” King of the West Franks)[59]. “Ricardus comes et dux Burgondiæ” restored “de Liciaco [Lecey] villa...in pago Lingonico” to Langres by charter dated 18 May 918, subscribed by “uxoris nostræ atque filiorum fideliumque nostrorum...Adoelehit...Ugo...Rodulfus...Boso...”[60]. A charter dated 5 Sep 918 records the restitution of “res Sancti Nazarii sitas in villa...Canavas ad Tiliniacum” to the church of Autun, in the presence of “Domno Richardo...Marchione...et...illius filiis Rodulfo atque Bozone”[61]. He is named "Bosone aliis quoque filiis meis" in the grant of "Adeleydis comitissa soror Rodulfi" to Cluny dated 14 Jun 929, listed after Hugues[62]. Comte in Upper Burgundy, lay abbot of Moyenmoutiers. He was killed at the siege of Saint-Quentin, Aisne against Hugues "le Grand" Capet[63]. m ([928], separated) as her first husband, BERTA d'Arles, daughter of BOSO Comte d'Arles, later Marchese of Tuscany, & his wife Willa --- (-after 18 Aug 965). "Bertam, Willam, Richildam et Gislam" are named (in order) as the four daughters of Boso and Willa by Liutprand[64], who in a later passage names Berta as "Bosonis Arelatensis comitis viduæ" and mentions her marriage soon after the death of her first husband to Raymond, by virtue of which she was deemed guilty of incest[65]. She married secondly ([936]) Raymond Comte de Rouergue Marquis de Septimanie, who became Duke of Aquitaine in 936.

Duke Richard had one child [probably illegitimate] by [Mistress (1)]:

5. GEBUIN . A charter dated 18 Jan 926 records that “femina Bertagia” claimed “res...sitas in pago Equestrico, et in curte Avenaco, de res que de parte jugale suo...Alteo...et filio suo...Alteo” from “Leutardus”, that Rodolphe III King of Burgundy ordered “Turumbertum comitem et Anselmum comitem de pago Equestrico, atque Ugonem comte palatio” to enquire into the matter, that “Leutardus et Teodoricus vel ipsa femina” attended a hearing at which “ipsa...femina” claimed that "Ugo comes filius Ricardi et germanus suus Giboinus" had granted the property to her husband, calling named witnesses[66]. It is likely that he was illegitimate as he is mentioned in none of the sources which list the other brothers of Hugues.

- COMTES de DIJON, COMTES d'ATUYER.

B. DUKE of BURGUNDY 936-956

GISELBERT, son of MANASSES Comte [de Dijon] & his wife Ermengarde --- (-Paris after Easter 956). The parentage of Giselbert is confirmed by a combination of documents: "Hirmingardis comitissa…Walonis filii eius, Gilleberti filii eius alterius" subscribed the testament of "Heriveus…Æduorum episcopus" dated 1 Nov 919 which names "genitricis nostræ domnæ Hirmingardis venerabilis comitissæ et fratrum nostrorum…domnus Walo pius Præsul et noster avunculus"[67]; the Vita Sanctii Viventii Presbyteri names "Manasses…filius Gislebertus eiusdem Burgundiæ Dux"[68]; "Warulfus…virum nobilem…filio equivoco eius Warulfo" petitioned "Ermengardis comitisse…seu filii eius Gisleberti comitis" for some donated property of Saint-Marcel-lès-Chalon by charter dated Jun 924[69]. Flodoard records that in 924 "Raginardus" captured "castellum…Mons sancti Iohannis" supported by "nepotum suorum, Walonis et Gisleberti", but that "Rodulfi rex" recaptured the castle later in the same year[70]. "Gisleberto comiti" is named in a charter of "Vuarulfo" dated 5 Jun 926[71]. "Hugo...comes et marchio" donated property "in comitatu Belnensi...in uilla...Nolliacus et...in uilla Crisentiaco", for the souls of “genitoris nostri Richardi et Adheleidis”, in the presence of “Gilbertus comes, Albericus comes et filius eius Leotaldus et Adso noster fidelis”, by charter dated 1 Sep 936, subscribed by “...Roberti uicecomitis...”[72]. He became GISELBERT Duke of Burgundy, after his possible brothers-in-law Raoul and Hugues "le Noir" ceded him their rights to Burgundy in [936]. Comte d’Autun: “Gislebertus...comes Heduensis atque aliarum patriarum”, at the request of “Roberti Divionensis”, granted property to “suo fidele Guitbaldus...” by charter dated “III Id Dec Indictione XIV anno VII regnante Ludovico rege” [dated to 942 by Duchesne], subscribed by “Gisleberti comitis, Ermengardi quæ consensit, Adaleidis filie eorum similiter quæ consensit, Rodberti...Hengeltrudis, Rodulfi filii prædicti Roberti...”[73]. This charter is dated to 11 Dec 934 by the editor of the Dijon Saint-Etienne cartulary[74]. The difficulty appears to lie in calculating the regnal years of King Louis IV: although this charter is not listed by Prou, he shows other charters dated “anno VI” and “anno VIII” which he attributes to 942-944 (although the Induction years are inconsistent)[75], suggesting that “943” is the more likely date. The Annales Nivernenses record the death "apud Parisius post pascha 956" of "Gislebertus comes"[76]. The Chronico Senonensi Sanctæ Columbæ records that "Gisleberto Principe Burgundionum" died "feria tertia post Pascha"[77]. The Chronicon of Odorannus records the death in 956 of “Gislebertus comes Burgundionem”, adding that “honorem eius cum filia...Leudegarde, ex qua postea a Radulpho Divionensi pipicus factus est” was received by “Otho frater Hugonis ducis”[78]. After Giselbert died, Lothaire King of the West Franks asserted control over the duchy of Burgundy[79].

m (before May 926) ERMENGARDE, daughter of --- (-after 9 Dec 943). "Ermengars" sold land in Colonicas (pago Matisconense), with her husband "Gillevertus", by charter dated May 926[80]. According to Du Chesne in 1625[81], she was Ermengarde, daughter of Richard "le Justicier" Duke of Burgundy. More recently this affiliation has been challenged, in particular because she is not mentioned in her supposed mother's will[82]. In addition, if it is correct that Giselbert's mother was the daughter of King Boso (see the document BURGUNDIAN NOBILITY), she would have been her husband's first cousin, which seems unlikely to have been accepted by the church. “Gislebertus...comes Heduensis atque aliarum patriarum”, at the request of “Roberti Divionensis”, granted property to “suo fidele Guitbaldus...” by charter dated “III Id Dec Indictione XIV anno VII regnante Ludovico rege” [dated to 942 by Duchesne, probably 943, see above], subscribed by “Gisleberti comitis, Ermengardi quæ consensit, Adaleidis filie eorum similiter quæ consensit...”[83].

Duke Giselbert & his wife had [three] children:

1. ADELAIS “Werra” ([930/35]-). “Gislebertus...comes Heduensis atque aliarum patriarum”, at the request of “Roberti Divionensis”, granted property to “suo fidele Guitbaldus...” by charter dated “III Id Dec Indictione XIV anno VII regnante Ludovico rege” [dated to 942 by Duchesne, probably 943, see above], subscribed by “Gisleberti comitis, Ermengardi quæ consensit, Adaleidis filie eorum similiter quæ consensit...”[84]. The Chronicon of Odorannus records the death in 956 of “Gislebertus comes Burgundionem”, adding that “honorem eius cum filia...Leudegarde...” was received by “Otho frater Hugonis ducis” and that “aliam...filiam...Werram” married “Robertus comes Trecasinorum”[85]. "Trecassine urbis comitem Robertum" donated land to "Gratianum abbatem monasterii Sancti Petri Dervensis" by charter dated 6 Aug 959, signed by “Rotberti...comitis, Adelais comitissæ, Erberti filii eorum...”[86]. Lot indicates that “Werra” indicated “la Guerre”, noting that “M. Longnon m’a fait observer justement que Werra n’était qu’un surnom”[87]. Her birth date range is estimated from her own daughter's estimated birth date of [950]. m (before 950) ROBERT Comte de Meaux, son of HERIBERT II Comte de Vermandois & his wife Adela [Capet] (-after 19 Jun 966). He became Comte de Troyes in 956 on the death of his father-in-law, by right of his wife.

2. [--- ([930/32]-[947/55?]) or ADELAIS ([930/32] or [940/45?]-after Jul 987). This is one of several proposed origins for the wife of Lambert Comte de Chalon: follow his hyperlink for discussion of the other possibilities, and also discussions about her possible earlier marriage, her alternative birth and marriage dates, and about Lambert’s possible earlier marriage. Presumably, if this person “Adelais” was Giselbert’s daughter, she would have been different from his known daughter Adelais “Werra” who married Robert Comte de Meaux. A completely different possibility is that Giselbert’s daughter was Lambert’s first wife, and that she was not named “Adelais” at all. Lot (in 1891) indicated that “il faut...nécessairement que la femme du comte Lambert soit Adélaïde, fille de Gilbert”, on the assumption that Lambert’s appointment to Chalon was in succession to Duke Giselbert, the previous holder, by right of his wife[88]. Poupardin (1907) accepted Lot’s conclusion[89]. Chaume (1925) disagreed, commenting that “C’était oublier...la qualité de primus comes ‘fondateur d’une ligne nouvelle, sans lien avec la précédente’, que les textes assignent à deux reprises à Lambert”[90]. Chaume’s observation appears supported by the source cited in the document BURGUNDY DUCHY-CHALON & BEAUNE which records that “Lambertus...” obtained “comitatum Cabilonensem primus, assentante rege primoribusque Franciæ”[91]. On the other hand, Settipani highlights firstly that, even in the 9th century “avant l´hérédité formelle des charges”, the king “prenait garde en général” to appoint to a county a person with local connections “afin d’éliminer au maximum les risques de contestations et d’augmenter l’assise politique de son protégé”, and secondly that the phrase “assentante rege” does not exclude “et même présuppose, un droit à la succession”. Settipani concludes that “il reste donc une certaine vraisemblance à l’idée d’un lien entre Adélaïde et Giselbert, mais certainement pas de certitude comme on le croyait”[92]. m firstly ([943/46] or ([956/60?]) [as his [first/second] wife?] LAMBERT Comte de Chalon, son of ROBERT Vicomte de Dijon & his wife Ingeltrude --- (-22 Feb 978, bur Paray-le-Moniale). m secondly (Mar 978 or [Mar 978/early 979]) as his second wife, GEOFFROY I “Grisegonelle” Comte d'Anjou, son of FOULQUES II Comte d’Anjou & his first wife Gerberge [de Maine] ([938/40]-Marçon 21 Jul 987, bur Châteauneuf, église Saint-Martin).]

3. LIETGARDE (-after 958). A manuscript, whose attribution to Orderic Vitalis is disputed, refers to the wife of Duke Otton as the daughter of Giselbert without giving her name[93]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines also refers to the wife of "Otto [filius Hugo rex]…dux Burgundie" as "filiam Gisleberti" without naming her[94]. The Historia Francorum Senonensis refers to "filiam Gisleberti ducis Burgundiæ" as the wife of "Ottoni, filio Hugonis Magni", when recording his succession to his father-in-law's dukedom[95]. The Chronicon of Odorannus records the death in 956 of “Gislebertus comes Burgundionem”, adding that “honorem eius cum filia...Leudegarde, ex qua postea a Radulpho Divionensi pipicus factus est” was received by “Otho frater Hugonis ducis” and that “aliam...filiam...Werram” married “Robertus comes Trecasinorum”[96]. This document appears to indicate that Lietgarde was the older daughter. However, if that is correct it is unclear why Adelais was the only daughter who subscribed the charter dated 943 (see above). The reference in the Chronicon of Odorannus to “Leudegarde, ex qua postea a Radulpho Divionensi pipicus factus est” is assumed to indicate her later infidelity: Millin suggest that “pipicus”, derived from “picus” indicating magpie, indicates cuckold, by analogy with the cuckoo and based on the mistaken impression that the two birds have similar nesting habits[97]. This suggestion is corroborated by the Annales Nivernenses which record in 958 that “Rodulfus Divioni comes” captured “Belnum [Beaune] castrum seniori sui Optonis [later Otton/Eudes Duke of Burgundy]” and what was worse abducted “uxorem suam...filiam...Gisleberti” and married her, but that the castle was recaptured “ab Optone et a suis fidelibus Kal Mai” [no further mention of the fate of his wife][98]. m [firstly] ([Easter] 955) OTTON [Eudes], son of HUGUES "le Grand" Capet Duc des Francs & his third wife Hedwig of Saxony ([945]-22/23 Feb 965, bur Saint-Germain d’Auxerre). Comte d’Auxerre. On the death of his father-in-law in 956, Lothaire King of France installed Eudes in Burgundy at Beaune. He was installed as EUDES Duke of Burgundy in 960[99]. [m secondly (bigamously early 958) RAOUL [III] Comte de Dijon, son of [RAOUL [II] Comte de Dijon & his wife ---] (-after 958).]

Chapter 3. EARLY BURGUNDIAN NOBILITY

No connection has yet been found between the following individuals and family groups and later nobility in the duchy of Burgundy which is shown in the other documents within the Burgundy Duchy set.

1. ONFROI (-before Nov 877). m BETTA, daughter of --- (-after Nov 877). "Betta" donated property "in pago Durmense in villa Colonica" to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon for the soul of "senioris mei Unfridi comitis" by charter dated Nov 877 subscribed by "Ermentrudis filie eius"[100]. Onfroi & his wife had one child:

a) ERMENTRUDIS (-after Nov 877). "Betta" donated property "in pago Durmense in villa Colonica" to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon for the soul of "senioris mei Unfridi comitis" by charter dated Nov 877 subscribed by "Ermentrudis filie eius"[101].

1. ADELA (-after 902). A document issued by Charles II "le Chauve" King of the West Franks dated Nov 853 names "Teutboldus episcopus, Ionas episcopus, Isembardus, et Abbo abba, Daddo" as missi in "in comitatibus Milonis, et in comitatibus Isembardi, Augustuduno scilicet, Matisconense, Divionense, Cabillone, Hatuariis, et in Tornedriso, et in Belniso, et in Dusmiso comitatu Attelæ, et in comitatu Romoldi"[102]. "Atila comitissa" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon "pro requie anime viri sui Milonis comitis" with the consent of "Girbaldus comes et Reintrudis uxor eius filia ipsius Atile" by charter dated 902[103]. m firstly ---. m secondly MILO Comte [de Tonnerre], son of --- (-902 or before). Adela & her first husband had one child:

a) REINTRUDIS (-after 902). "Atila comitissa" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon "pro requie anime viri sui Milonis comitis" with the consent of "Girbaldus comes et Reintrudis uxor eius filia ipsius Atile" by charter dated 902[104]. m GIRBAUD Comte d’Auxerre, son of --- (-after 902).

Three siblings:

1. ADEMAR (-after May 901). "Ademarus et coniux mea Lampaia" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon with the consent of "Eliranni nepotis Ademari" by charter dated May 901 subscribed by "Rotberti fratris eius" and witnessed by "Gisleberti vicecomitis"[105]. m LAMPAGIA, daughter of ---. "Lampagia" donated property "in comitatu Tornetrense et in fine Stolviacense" to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon by charter dated [937/38][106].

2. [---. m ---.]

a) ELIRAN (-after May 901). "Ademarus et coniux mea Lampaia" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon with the consent of "Eliranni nepotis Ademari" by charter dated May 901 subscribed by "Rotberti fratris eius" and witnessed by "Gisleberti vicecomitis"[107].

3. ROBERT (-after May 901). "Ademarus et coniux mea Lampaia" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon with the consent of "Eliranni nepotis Ademari" by charter dated May 901 subscribed by "Rotberti fratris eius" and witnessed by "Gisleberti vicecomitis"[108].

1. RATHER (-after 865). Comte de ---. His county has not been identified. A document of Lothar II King of Lotharingia dated 865 relating to the king's reacceptance of his wife Theotberga names "de comitibus Milo, Ratherius, Erlandus, Theutmarus, Weremboldus, Rocolfus comes" as those swearing allegiance[109].

1. ERLAND (-after 865). Comte de ---. His county has not been identified. A document of Lothar II King of Lotharingia dated 865 relating to the king's reacceptance of his wife Theotberga names "de comitibus Milo, Ratherius, Erlandus, Theutmarus, Weremboldus, Rocolfus comes" as those swearing allegiance[110].

1. THEOTMAR (-after 865). Comte de ---. His county has not been identified. A document of Lothar II King of Lotharingia dated 865 relating to the king's reacceptance of his wife Theotberga names "de comitibus Milo, Ratherius, Erlandus, Theutmarus, Weremboldus, Rocolfus comes" as those swearing allegiance[111].

1. WEREMBOLD (-after 865). Comte de ---. His county has not been identified. A document of Lothar II King of Lotharingia dated 865 relating to the king's reacceptance of his wife Theotberga names "de comitibus Milo, Ratherius, Erlandus, Theutmarus, Weremboldus, Rocolfus comes" as those swearing allegiance[112].

1. GIRBAUD (-after Jun 1023). "Gibaldus" donated property to Cluny by charter dated Jun 1023 subscribed by "Armanni et Gibaldi filiorum meorum, Landrici comitis, Rainaldi filii eius et uxoris eius, Widoni et uxoris eius Acherada…Rodberti filii Gibaldi"[113]. m ---. The name of Girbaud's wife is not known. Girbaud & his wife had two children:

a) ARMAND (-after Jun 1023). "Gibaldus" donated property to Cluny by charter dated Jun 1023 subscribed by "Armanni et Gibaldi filiorum meorum, Landrici comitis, Rainaldi filii eius et uxoris eius, Widoni et uxoris eius Acherada…Rodberti filii Gibaldi"[114].

b) GIRBAUD (-after Jun 1023). "Gibaldus" donated property to Cluny by charter dated Jun 1023 subscribed by "Armanni et Gibaldi filiorum meorum, Landrici comitis, Rainaldi filii eius et uxoris eius, Widoni et uxoris eius Acherada…Rodberti filii Gibaldi"[115].

i) ROBERT (-after Jun 1023). "Gibaldus" donated property to Cluny by charter dated Jun 1023 subscribed by "Armanni et Gibaldi filiorum meorum, Landrici comitis, Rainaldi filii eius et uxoris eius, Widoni et uxoris eius Acherada…Rodberti filii Gibaldi"[116].

Four brothers:

1. EUDES (-after 1088). Vicomte. "Girardus dominus ville Arneti" donated “ecclesiam...beati Jacobi et terram a ponte Arroy fluminis usque ad divisionem Mimuris et Arneti” to Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, with the consent of “domini mei Aganonis Heduensis episcopi et fratrum meorum, Hugonis archidiaconi, Oddonis vicecomitis et Hulduini de Mimuris...uxor mea Helisabeth”, by charter dated 1088[117].

2. GERARD (-after 1088). Seigneur d’Arnay. "Girardus dominus ville Arneti" donated “ecclesiam...beati Jacobi et terram a ponte Arroy fluminis usque ad divisionem Mimuris et Arneti” to Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, with the consent of “domini mei Aganonis Heduensis episcopi et fratrum meorum, Hugonis archidiaconi, Oddonis vicecomitis et Hulduini de Mimuris...uxor mea Helisabeth”, by charter dated 1088[118]. m ELISABETH, daughter of --- (-after 1088). "Girardus dominus ville Arneti" donated “ecclesiam...beati Jacobi et terram a ponte Arroy fluminis usque ad divisionem Mimuris et Arneti” to Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, with the consent of “domini mei Aganonis Heduensis episcopi et fratrum meorum, Hugonis archidiaconi, Oddonis vicecomitis et Hulduini de Mimuris...uxor mea Helisabeth”, by charter dated 1088[119].

3. HUGUES (-after 1088). Archdeacon. "Girardus dominus ville Arneti" donated “ecclesiam...beati Jacobi et terram a ponte Arroy fluminis usque ad divisionem Mimuris et Arneti” to Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, with the consent of “domini mei Aganonis Heduensis episcopi et fratrum meorum, Hugonis archidiaconi, Oddonis vicecomitis et Hulduini de Mimuris...uxor mea Helisabeth”, by charter dated 1088[120].

4. HOUDOUIN de Mimeure (-after 1088). "Girardus dominus ville Arneti" donated “ecclesiam...beati Jacobi et terram a ponte Arroy fluminis usque ad divisionem Mimuris et Arneti” to Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, with the consent of “domini mei Aganonis Heduensis episcopi et fratrum meorum, Hugonis archidiaconi, Oddonis vicecomitis et Hulduini de Mimuris...uxor mea Helisabeth”, by charter dated 1088[121].

Chapter 4. DUKES of BURGUNDY (CAPET) [956]-1361

A. DUKES of BURGUNDY [956]-1031

Hugues "le Grand", father of the future Hugues Capet King of France, succeeded Duke Giselbert (see Chapter 2) as Duke of Burgundy in 956. His sons succeeded as dukes of Burgundy in turn, until Robert, grandson of King Hugues, was created duke by his brother Henri I King of France in 1032. The dukes of Burgundy who were also kings of France are shown here in outline form only to demonstrate how the title descended through the family. For more details, follow the hyperlinks to the document FRANCE CAPETIAN KINGS.

HUGUES “le Grand”, son of ROBERT I King of France & his second wife Béatrix de Vermandois [Carolingian] ([898]-Dourdan, Essonne Jun 956). He was granted lordship over Burgundy and Aquitaine. He was only able to subjugate the former, and succeeded Duke Giselbert as Duke of Burgundy in Apr 956.

1. HUGUES ([940]-Les Juifs, near Prasville, Eure-et-Loire 24 Oct 996, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). Duc des Francs 960. He was elected HUGUES King of France by an assembly of nobles at Senlis 29 May 987.

a) ROBERT (Orléans ([27 Mar] 972-château de Melun 20 Jul 1031, bur St Denis). He succeeded his father in 996 as ROBERT II "le Pieux" King of France. He claimed the duchy of Burgundy on the death of his paternal uncle Duke Henri in 1002, but took 12 years to complete its conquest in the face of opposition from Otto-Guillaume Comte de Bourgogne[122].

i) HENRI ([end 1009/May 1010]-Palais de Vitry-aux-Loges, forêt d’Orléans, Loiret 4 Aug 1060, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). His father installed him as Duke of Burgundy 25 Jan 1016 after completing his conquest of the duchy[123]. He succeeded his father in 1031 as HENRI I King of France.

- KINGS of FRANCE.

ii) ROBERT ([1011/12]-church of Fleury-sur-Ouche, Côte d’Or 18 Mar 1076, bur Saint-Seine-l’Abbaye, Côte d’Or). His father named him heir to the duchy of Burgundy in 1030, he was created ROBERT I "le Vieux" Duke of Burgundy in 1032 by his brother Henri I King of France.

- see below, Part B.

2. OTTON [Eudes] ([945]-22/23 Feb 965, bur Saint-Germain d’Auxerre). The Historia Francorum Senonensis names (in order) "Hugo, Otto et Heinricus" as the three sons of "Hugo Magnus dux Francorum…ex filia Odonis regis"[124]. Comte d’Auxerre. On the death of his father-in-law in 956, Lothaire King of France installed Eudes as Duke of Burgundy at Beaune. "Otto filius Hugonis" was installed as Duke of Burgundy in 960[125]. Flodoard records the death in 965 of "Otto filius Hugonis qui Burgundiæ præerat"[126]. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 23 Feb 963 of "Otto Burgundiæ Marchio"[127]. m ([Easter] 955) LIETGARDE, daughter of GISELBERT Duke of Burgundy, Comte d'Autun & his wife Ermengarde [of Burgundy] (-after 958). A manuscript, whose attribution to Orderic Vitalis is disputed, refers to the wife of Duke Otto as daughter of Giselbert without giving her name[128]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines also refers to the wife of "Otto [filius Hugo rex]…dux Burgundie" as "filiam Gisleberti" without naming her[129]. The Historia Francorum Senonensis refers to "filiam Gisleberti ducis Burgundiæ" as the wife of "Ottoni, filio Hugonis Magni", when recording his succession to his father-in-law's dukedom[130]. The Chronicon of Odorannus records the death in 956 of “Gislebertus comes Burgundionem”, adding that “honorem eius cum filia...Leudegarde, ex qua postea a Radulpho Divionensi pipicus factus est” was received by “Otho frater Hugonis ducis” and that “aliam...filiam...Werram” married “Robertus comes Trecasinorum”[131]. This document appears to indicate that Lietgarde was the older daughter. However, if that is correct it is unclear why Adelais was the only daughter who subscribed her father’s 943 charter. The reference in the Chronicon of Odorannus to “Leudegarde, ex qua postea a Radulpho Divionensi pipicus factus est” is assumed to indicate her later infidelity: Millin suggest that “pipicus”, derived from “picus” indicating magpie, indicates cuckold, by analogy with the cuckoo and based on the mistaken impression that the two birds have similar nesting habits[132]. This suggestion is corroborated by the Annales Nivernenses which record in 958 that “Rodulfus Divioni comes” captured “Belnum [Beaune] castrum seniori sui Optonis [later Otton/Eudes Duke of Burgundy]” and what was worse abducted “uxorem suam...filiam...Gisleberti” and married her, but that the castle was recaptured “ab Optone et a suis fidelibus Kal Mai” [no further mention of the fate of his wife][133].

3. EUDES ([948]-Château de Pouilly-sur-Saône 15 Oct 1002). The Historia Francorum Senonensis names (in order) "Hugo, Otto et Heinricus" as the three sons of "Hugo Magnus dux Francorum…ex filia Odonis regis"[134]. Flodoard names "Hugonem et Oddonem clericum" as brothers of "Otto filius Hugonis", when he records that the rectores of Burgundy named them as his successors[135]. He adopted the name HENRI, and the title Duke of Burgundy. He possessed the counties of Autun, Beaune and Avallon, and was suzerain of the Counts of Chalon, Tonnerre, Nevers and Auxerre, and probably of the Counts of Mâcon and Oscheret[136]. King Lothaire confiscated the counties of Langres and Dijon in 967 and gave them to the Bishop of Langres[137]. Duke Henri married the widow of the ex-king of Italy who had sought refuge in Autun in 971 and adopted her son by her first marriage, Otto-Guillaume, who later became Comte de Bourgogne et de Mâcon. The Chronicle of Saint-Bénigne, interpolated into the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, records the death in 1002 of "dux Burgundie Henricus"[138]. Rodulfus Glaber records the death of "dux Heinricus" in the third year of the millennium at "Castrum Pulliacum super Ararim" in Burgundy and his burial at Auxerre in Oct[139]. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 15 Oct of "Henricus Burgundiæ marchio"[140]. m firstly ([973]) as her second husband, GERBERGE, widow of ADALBERTO II di Ivrea ex-King of Italy, daughter of [LAMBERT Comte de Chalon] & his [first wife ---] or [second] wife Adelais --- [or daughter of Adelais by a possible first marriage] ([945/47]-11 Dec [987/91]). Her name and her two marriages are confirmed by the Chronicle of Saint-Bénigne, interpolated into the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, which names "Guilelmum Ottonem et eius matrem Gerbergam" when recording that her son was adopted by his mother's second husband "dux Burgundie Henricus"[141]. Her birth date is estimated from the estimated birth date of her son by her first marriage in [960/62]. Her family origin is indicated by the Gesta pontificum Autissiodorensium which, in recording Hugues de Chalon Bishop of Auxerre, notes that “Henrici ducis” [Henri Duke of Burgundy] married “ejus germanam”[142]. Follow her hyperlink for discussion about her possible parentage. “Roclenus Nevernicæ sedis...præsul” donated “altare...in provincia Nevernensium...[et] in villa Guarigniaci” to Nevers Saint-Cyr by charter dated Apr 986, subscribed by “...Henricus Burgundiæ dux...Guillelmus comes...Girberga comitissa, Landricus gloriosus miles...”[143]. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 11 Dec of "Gerberga comitissa uxor Henrici ducis"[144]. m secondly (before Jun 992, repudiated 996 before 24 Oct) GERSENDE de Gascogne, daughter of GUILLAUME Sanchez Comte de Gascogne & his wife Urraca de Navarra. This second marriage is deduced from the evidence provided by three charters. "Domnus Hugo comes atque mater sua Adeleidis" donated property "in pago Cabilonensi" to the abbey of Paray-le-Moniale by an undated charter signed by "Hugo comes, Adeleidis matris suæ, Mauritii filii eius, Enrici ducis, Garlindis uxoris eius"[145]. "Henrici ducis…[et] dominæ Garsindis comitissæ" and "Henricus dux, Gersindis ducatrix" are named in two charters of Saint-Symphorien d'Autun dated Jun 991 or 992 and 10 May 993 respectively[146]. Her parentage is confirmed by the Historia Abbatiæ Condomensis which notes that "Gimbaldum Comitem, patrem Ugonis Episcopi" donated property "ecclesiam S. Johannis, Cablisa" to the convent of Condom and also "nobilissima femina Gavarsens…eius videlicet neptis, soror Sanctii Guasconiæ Comitis" after returning from "quadam provincia Burgundia…ubi maritum habuerat"[147]. Bouchard suggests that Garlindis/Garsindis are name variants of "Gerberga", the wife of Duke Henri named in earlier sources (and assumed to be his first wife)[148]. However, this appears unlikely to be correct as the suffix root elements of these names "-sendis" and "-berga" are not normally interchangeable and appear separately with different prefix roots in many different contemporary names[149]. It therefore appears likely that "Gersende" was a different person from "Gerberge". Bouchard also highlights that the only allusion to the origin of Duke Henri's supposed second wife is a satirical poem written about Landry Comte de Nevers which includes an obscure reference to a wife who felt distressed and "sought Gascony"[150]. She also comments that the context of the poem implies that, in any case, it was Landry's wife to whom this refers[151]. However, it does not appear that she was aware of the passage in the Historia Abbatiæ Condomensis, quoted above, which appears to confirm Gersende´s parentage conclusively. Duke Henri [Eudes] had [two] illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:

a) EUDES (-after 25 Aug 1005). The Chronicle of Saint-Bénigne, interpolated into the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, names "Odo vicecomes Belnensis" as son of "Henrici ducis Burgundie, frater ex matre Guillelmi Ottonis"[152]. The absence of any reference to his claiming the succession to the duchy of Burgundy indicates that he was illegitimate rather than Duke Henri's son by his first wife.

- VICOMTES de BEAUNE.

b) [HENRI (-before 1023). Seigneur de Vergy. J. Richard suggests that Henri Seigneur de Vergy was the illegitimate son of Henri Duke of Burgundy[153]. He asserts that the transfer of the seigneurie de Vergy from Henri's son Humbert to Jean, son of Eudes Vicomte de Beaune, indicates a close family relationship, which he assumes to be one of first cousins. However, Vergy was recorded in the hands of Jean several years before the death of Humbert, suggesting a transfer by sale rather than inheritance. In any case, the natural heir to Vergy if it had passed by inheritance would have been Geoffroy Comte de Mâcon, son of Humbert's sister Elisabeth. The same author links the father of Bishop Humbert with the Henri who signed a charter at Flavigny in 992, along with other Burgundian lords.

- SEIGNEURS de VERGY.]

B. DUKES of BURGUNDY 1032-1361

ROBERT de France, son of ROBERT II "le Pieux" King of France & his third wife Constance d'Arles ([1011/12]-church of Fleury-sur-Ouche, Côte d’Or 8 or 18 Mar 1076, bur Abbaye de Saint-Seine, Côte d’Or). The Historia Francorum names (in order) "Hugonem qui cognominatus est Magnus, Henricum, Robertum, Odonem" as the four sons of King Robert and his wife Constance[154]. Rodulfus Glauber names "Heinricus rex…germanium suum Rotbertum" when recording the latter's installation as duke of Burgundy by his brother[155]. His mother supported him as candidate to be consecrated associate king in 1027, in place of his older brother Henri who was supported by their father. His father named him heir to the duchy of Burgundy in 1030. He was installed as ROBERT I Duke of Burgundy in 1032 by his brother King Henri I. Comte d'Auxerre in 1040, when he conquered the county after Hugues Bishop of Auxerre died in 1039. He lost it after the 1060 council of Autun which ended his war with Nevers[156]. “Robertus Burgundie dux” renounced rights “in villa...Gilliacus...” in favour of Saint-Germain-des-Prés by charter dated 22 Sep 1040, subscribed by “...Elie conjugis eius...”[157]. “Robertus dux Burgundiorum cum uxore mea Helia” donated “terram...Villare Bichet...in pago Belnensi” to Saint-Germain-des-Prés, with the consent of “filiorum nostrorum Hugonis et Henrici”, by charter dated to [1043/44][158]. “Robertus dux et duo filii mei Hugo et Henricus” renounced rights to revenue from land “in Gilliaco” in favour of Saint-Germain-des-Prés by charter dated 2 Feb 1053[159]. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "VIII Id Mar" of "Robertus…dux Burgundie"[160]. The necrology of Molesme records the death "XV Kal Apr" of "Robertus dux Burgundie et Ermengardis uxor eius"[161]. There is some mystery surrounding his death: a narrative by Pierre de Saint-Julien deacon of Chalon records that “Robertus dux” died “nuper dedecorose” in the church of Fleury-sur-Ouche, without providing further details[162].

m firstly ([1033], repudiated [1048/50]) HELIE de Semur, daughter of DALMAS [I] Seigneur de Semur-en-Brionnais & his wife Aramburge --- ([1016]-Semur-en-Brionnais, Saône-et-Loire 22 Apr after 1055). "Robertus dux Burgundionum" confirmed the possessions of Cluny by charter dated [1040] subscribed by "Ilie uxoris eius"[163]. The date of the marriage is deduced from the charter, dated to [1034], which is subscribed by "Roberti ducis et uxoris sue", under which "Gibuinus" confirmed a donation to Saint-Etienne de Dijon[164]. “Robertus Burgundie dux” renounced rights “in villa...Gilliacus...” in favour of Saint-Germain-des-Prés by charter dated 22 Sep 1040, subscribed by “...Elie conjugis eius...”[165]. "Robertus…dux et rector inferioris Burgundiæ" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon by charter dated 1 Mar 1043 which names "Helie uxoris mee…"[166]. “Robertus dux Burgundiorum cum uxore mea Helia” donated “terram...Villare Bichet...in pago Belnensi” to Saint-Germain-des-Prés, with the consent of “filiorum nostrorum Hugonis et Henrici”, by charter dated to [1043/44][167]. Her parentage is confirmed by the Vita S Hugonis, which records that "Dux Burgundie, gener eius" killed the father of St Hugues (abbot of Cluny) by his own hand[168]. The "Notes historiques sur le prieuré de Marcigny", included in the cartulary of Marcigny-sur-Loire, name (in order) "sancti Hugonis abbatis Cluniacensis et Gaufredi Sinemurensis, Andræ levitæ, Joceranni et Dalmatii, et sororum eorundem…Materdis, Adalaidæ et Cecilæ atque Evellæ" as children of "Dalmatius", but do not make the link with Duke Robert[169]. "Robertus dux et uxor sua Hylia" donated money to the church of Saint-Etienne de Dijon by undated charter[170]. She was repudiated, presumably on grounds of consanguinity, before [1050] when Jean Abbot of Fécamp wrote to Pope Leo IX recording that "Tedbaldo comite et Burgundionum…duce R" had "abdicatis legitimi thori connumbiis" and had "in inhonestis et consanguinitate fœdatis thalamis"[171]. She became a nun as PETRONILLE after her repudiation[172]. The necrology of Auxerre cathedral records the death 22 Apr of "Helya uxor Rotberti ducis"[173].

m secondly ([1049]) as her second husband, ERMENGARDE d'Anjou, widow of GEOFFROY II "Ferréol" Seigneur de Château-Landon, Comte de Gâtinais, daughter of FOULQUES III "Nerra/the Black" Comte d’Anjou & his second wife Hildegarde de Metz ([1015/20]-[church of Fleury-sur-Ouche, Côte d’Or 18 Mar 1076]). The Historiæ Andegavensis names "Goffridi de Castro Landono et Ermengardis filia Fulconis Comitis Andegavensis" as parents of "Fulco comes Andegavensis"[174]. Considering that she gave birth to at least one child by her second marriage, it is unlikely that Ermengarde was born earlier than [1015]. She must therefore have been considerably younger than her brother. Her first marriage is dated very approximately to [1035]. Her second marriage is deduced from a genealogy of the Comtes d'Anjou which names "Fulco (pater) Gosfridus et Ermengardis (mater) Gosfridus (et) Fulco (et) Hildegardis, de altero patre, filia Roberti ducis fratris Henrici regis"[175]. Her second marriage is dated from the letter written before [1050] by Jean Abbot of Fécamp to Pope Leo IX recording that "Tedbaldo comite et Burgundionum…duce R" had "abdicatis legitimi thori connumbiis" and had "in inhonestis et consanguinitate fœdatis thalamis"[176]. The necrology of Molesme records the death "XV Kal Apr" of "Robertus dux Burgundie et Ermengardis uxor eius"[177]. This suggests that Ermengarde died on the same day as her husband, possibly at the same place and in the same circumstances, although it is not infrequent for medieval necrologies to record couples on the same day maybe in commemoration of a joint donation to the religious institution in question. No other source which elucidates the circumstances of Ermengarde’s death has been identified.

Duke Robert I & his first wife had three children:

1. HUGUES de Bourgogne ([1034]-killed in battle [1059/60]). "Hugonis ducis filii, bone indolis pueri" is named in a charter of "Robertus dux Burgundionum" dated [1032/39][178]. "Robertus…dux et rector inferioris Burgundiæ" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon by charter dated 1 Mar 1043 which names "Helie uxoris mee…seu filiorum nostrorum Hugonis…atque Heinrici"[179]. He was killed during the war with Nevers[180]. “Robertus dux Burgundiorum cum uxore mea Helia” donated “terram...Villare Bichet...in pago Belnensi” to Saint-Germain-des-Prés, with the consent of “filiorum nostrorum Hugonis et Henrici”, by charter dated to [1043/44][181]. “Robertus dux et duo filii mei Hugo et Henricus” renounced rights to revenue from land “in Gilliaco” in favour of Saint-Germain-des-Prés by charter dated 2 Feb 1053[182].

2. HENRI de Bourgogne "le Damoiseau" ([1035]-27 Jan [1070/74]). "Robertus…dux et rector inferioris Burgundiæ" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon by charter dated 1 Mar 1043 which names "Helie uxoris mee…seu filiorum nostrorum Hugonis…atque Heinrici"[183]. He is named as first born son of Duke Robert by Orderic Vitalis, who specifies that Henri died in his father's lifetime leaving three sons whom he names[184]. “Robertus dux Burgundiorum cum uxore mea Helia” donated “terram...Villare Bichet...in pago Belnensi” to Saint-Germain-des-Prés, with the consent of “filiorum nostrorum Hugonis et Henrici”, by charter dated to [1043/44][185]. “Robertus dux et duo filii mei Hugo et Henricus” renounced rights to revenue from land “in Gilliaco” in favour of Saint-Germain-des-Prés by charter dated 2 Feb 1053[186]. "Henricus Roberti ducis filius Burgundie" granted rights in the forest of Saint-Julien to the church of Saint-Etienne de Dijon by undated charter[187]. m --- (-6 Jul 1074 or after, bur Besançon, Saint-Etienne). The wife of Henri de Bourgogne has not been identified with certainty. Abbé Maurice Chaume[188] suggested that she was a relative of Ramón Borell I Conde de Barcelona, pointing out the use of the name "Borel" by her son and grandson Dukes Eudes I and Hugues II. Szabolcs de Vajay[189] proposed more specifically that she was --- de Barcelona, daughter of Berenguer Ramón I "el Curvo" Conde de Barcelona & his third wife Guisle de Ampurias, married while her husband and his father were in Barcelona on crusade in Spain. There appears to be nothing to support the suggestion that her first name was Sibylla. Jean Richard[190] suggested that the wife of Henri de Bourgogne was possibly named Clémence, a name used by her descendants, and that she may have originated from Poitiers. There does not appear to be any direct proof to support any of these theories. Henri de Bourgogne & his wife had seven children:

a) HUGUES de Bourgogne ([1056/57]-Cluny, Saône-et-Loire 29 Aug 1093, bur Abbaye de Cluny, Chapelle de Sainte-Marie). He is named as son of Henri by Orderic Vitalis[191]. His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated [21 Mar 1076/24 Jan 1077] which names "Hugo…post decessum Rotberti ducis" and which specifies that Robert was "patris Heinrici genitoris nostri"[192]. He succeeded his grandfather in 1076 as HUGUES I Duke of Burgundy, although the former intended Hugues's uncle Robert de Bourgogne as his successor. Orderic Vitalis records that Hugues succeeded in expelling Robert, along with his younger brother Simon, from Burgundy[193]. "Hugo Burgundionum dux" made a donation to Cluny dated 19 Feb 1078, subscribed by "Oddonis fratris eius, Rotberti alterius fratris eius"[194]. Duke Hugues left for Spain in [1078/79] to fight the Moors, helping Sancho I King of Aragon to take the kingdom of Navarre. Orderic Vitalis records that he abdicated as duke in favour of his younger brother Eudes, and became a monk at Cluny[195], dated to [Oct/Nov] 1079.

b) EUDES de Bourgogne ([1060]-Tarsus, Cilicia 23 Mar 1103, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux, Côte-d'Or, Chapelle Saint-Georges). He is named as son of Henri by Orderic Vitalis[196]. He succeeded in 1079 on the abdication of his brother as EUDES I "Borel" Duke of Burgundy.

- see below.

c) ROBERT de Bourgogne (-Châtillon-sur-Seine, Côte d'Or 18 Sep 1111, bur Abbaye de Molesmes, near Langres). He is named as son of Henri by Orderic Vitalis[197]. "Hugo Burgundionum dux" made a donation to Cluny dated 19 Feb 1078, subscribed by "Oddonis fratris eius, Rotberti alterius fratris eius"[198]. Clerk at Langres 1077, archdeacon 1080. Bishop of Langres 1085, after the death of Renaud de Bar. "Odo dux Burgundie" confirmed a donation by "frater meus domnus Hugo" to the abbey of Molesme with the consent of "fratres mei Robertus archidiaconus, Henricus puer, Beatrix et Helia sorores mee" by charter dated to [1081/84][199]. "Odo dux Burgundie" donated the village of Marcenay to the abbey of Molesme with the consent of "omnes eius fratres et sorores Robertus, Henricus, Beatrix, Helia" by charter dated to [1080/83][200]. Robert took part in the war in Spain against the Moors, with his two brothers Eudes and Henri, in 1087. He became a Benedictine monk at Molesmes, being a friend of St Bruno who founded the Order of Chartreux[201]. The cartulary of Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon includes a funerary elogy of the life of "Roberti Lingonensis episcopi…regum Franciæ ac ducum Burgundiæ stirpe genitus" dated 19 Oct 1111[202].

d) BEATRIX de Bourgogne (-after [1111/12]). "Odo dux Burgundie" confirmed a donation by "frater meus domnus Hugo" to the abbey of Molesme with the consent of "fratres mei Robertus archidiaconus, Henricus puer, Beatrix et Helia sorores mee" by charter dated to [1081/84][203]. "Odo dux Burgundie" donated the village of Marcenay to the abbey of Molesme with the consent of "omnes eius fratres et sorores Robertus, Henricus, Beatrix, Helia" by charter dated to [1080/83][204]. "Beatrix soror Rotberti Lingonensis episcopi" donated property to the abbey of Molesme by charter dated to [1085/1106][205]. "…Widone filio predicti Widonis et uxore eius Beatrice et filiis eorum Roberto et Widone" consented to the donation by "Oddo et Albertus fratres" to the abbey of Saint-Etienne de Vignory by charter dated to [1081/1112][206]. "Domina Beatrix uxor domini Widonis de Wannulriaco" donated property to Molesme by charter dated [1111/12] which names "fratris sui Roberti Linguonensis episcopi"[207]. m (after 1082) GUY [III] Seigneur de Vignory, son of GUY [II] Seigneur de Vignory & his wife Hildegarde --- (-before 1126).

e) HELIE de Bourgogne (-after [1081/84]). "Odo dux Burgundie" confirmed a donation by "frater meus domnus Hugo" to the abbey of Molesme with the consent of "fratres mei Robertus archidiaconus, Henricus puer, Beatrix et Helia sorores mee" by charter dated to [1081/84][208]. "Odo dux Burgundie" donated the village of Marcenay to the abbey of Molesme with the consent of "omnes eius fratres et sorores Robertus, Henricus, Beatrix, Helia" by charter dated to [1080/83][209]. Nun.

f) RENAUD de Bourgogne ([1064]-10 Jan 1092). Monk at the abbey of Saint Pierre at Flavigny, abbot from [1084/85]. The necrology of Flavigny records the death "IV Id Feb" of "Rainaldus frater ducis abbas Flaviniacensis"[210].

g) HENRI de Bourgogne ([1069/72]-killed in battle Astorga León 1 Nov 1112, bur Braga Cathedral). "Heynricus frater meus" witnessed the donation to Cluny of "Oddo dux Burgundie"[211]. An indication of his age is given in the charter dated to [1081/84] under which "Odo dux Burgundie" confirmed a donation by "frater meus domnus Hugo" to the abbey of Molesme with the consent of "fratres mei Robertus archidiaconus, Henricus puer, Beatrix et Helia sorores mee"[212]. His parentage is confirmed by an early 12th century document at Fleury which records that "Ainrico uni filiorum, filio…ducis Roberti" married "alteram filiam…non ex coniugali" of Alfonso VI King of Castile[213]. He took part in the war in Spain against the Moors, with his two brothers Eudes and Robert, in 1087. His aunt Queen Constance invited him to the court of Castile. Señor de Braga [1093]. He was installed as HENRIQUE Conde de Portugal in [1093] or [1095] by Alfonso VI King of Castile.

- KINGS of PORTUGAL.

3. CONSTANCE de Bourgogne ([after 1045]-[Jan/Feb] or [3 Apr/25 Oct] 1093, bur Sahagún, León, royal monastery of Santos Facundo y Primitivo). The Chronicon Trenorciensi records that "Constantiæ…filia Roberti Ducis" married firstly "Hugonis Cabilonensis Comitis" and secondly "Hispaniæ Rex Adefonsus"[214]. Considering the estimated date of her first marriage, it is unlikely that Constance was born before [1045]. She was therefore considerably younger than her brothers. A charter dated 5 Aug 1087 of "Ducem Burgundiæ Oddonem" restored property to Tournus abbey by "comitissa Cabillonensis filia Rotberti ducis", after the death of "mariti sui Hugonis comitis", adding that she subsequently became "Regina Galliciæ et Hispaniarum"[215]. "Infanta donna Urraka Regis domni Adefonsi filia" names her mother "Constantie regina" in her donation to Cluny dated 22 Feb 1117 "Spanish Era"[216], although the date was presumably AD as 1117 Spanish Era was equivalent to 1079 AD. An early 12th century document at Fleury records that "filiam Roberti ducis Bugundionem…Constantiam" married Alfonso VI King of Castile and was mother of a daughter who married "Raymundo comiti"[217]. The Chronicon Regum Legionensium names "Queen Constance" as the second of the "five legitimate wives" of King Alfonso[218]. Her second marriage date is estimated based on the likely estimated death date of her first husband in [Nov/early Dec] 1079 and her subscribing a document dated 25 Dec 1079 at Dueñas with her second husband[219]. Queen Constance was instrumental in having the Roman rite replace the Visigothic rite in the churches of Castile. "Adefonsus…Hispaniarum rex…cum coniuge mea Constantia regina" donated property to the monastery of San Salvador de Oña by charter dated 1 May 1092[220]. The date of her death is fixed by her last known mention in a charter dated 25 Jul 1093 and a donation by King Alfonso to the monastery of Sahagún dated 25 Oct 1093, which does not include Queen Constanza's name in the subscription list[221]. Pérez´s history of Sahagún monastery, published in 1782, states that "Doña Berta…Reyna…está enterrada no lejos de Doña Constanza en la Capilla" of the monastery, but does not quote the inscription which confirms this statement[222]. m firstly ([1065]) HUGUES [II] Comte de Chalon, son of THIBAUT Comte de Chalon & his wife Ermentrude--- (-in Spain [Nov/early Dec] 1079). m secondly (late 1079 or 8 May 1081) as his second wife, ALFONSO VI King of Castile and León, son of FERNANDO I King of Castile & his wife Sancha de León (Compostella [1036] or before Jun 1040-29 or 30 Jun 1109, bur Sahagún, León, San Mancio chapel in the royal monastery of Santos Facundo y Primitivo).

Duke Robert & his [first/second] wife had two children:

4. ROBERT de Bourgogne (-poisoned [1113]). He is named as son of Duke Robert by Orderic Vitalis[223]. Petit, followed by Jean Richard, suggests that Robert and Simon were sons of Duke Robert by his second marriage[224]. Given his active career in the early 12th century, a birth date in the 1050s is more likely than in the late 1030s/early 1040s, but there appears to be no surviving primary source which points either way. Orderic Vitalis records that he was declared heir to the duchy of Burgundy by his father, after his older [half-]brother died, but was dispossessed by his nephew Duke Hugues I[225]. A charter dated 5 Aug 1087 of "Ducem Burgundiæ Oddonem" restored property to Tournus abbey by "comitissa Cabillonensis filia Rotberti ducis", after the death of "mariti sui Hugonis comitis", adding that she subsequently became "Regina Galliciæ et Hispaniarum", subscribed by "Rotberti avunculi ducis fratris Reginæ", the charter signed at León[226]. Orderic Vitalis records that he "made a friendly alliance" with Adelaida, widow of Roger I Count of Sicily, who arranged his marriage and appointed him co-regent for her son[227]. He was murdered by his mother-in-law with a poisoned draught after Count Roger II came of age[228]. His death date is estimated from Orderic Vitalis recording that "for ten years he defended the principality [Sicily] vigourously against all attacks"[229]. m (1102 or 1103) [SIBYLLE] of Sicily, daughter of ROGER I Count of Sicily & his second wife Eremburge de Mortain. Orderic Vitalis records that Adelaida, widow of Roger I Count of Sicily, arranged the marriage of "her daughter" (unnamed) to Robert de Bourgogne whom she appointed co-regent for her son[230]. Van Kerrebrouck says that Sibylle was the possible name of this daughter and that she was born from his third marriage[231], presumably reading the passage in Orderic Vitalis literally. It seems more likely chronologically that she was the daughter of Count Roger's second marriage.

5. SIMON de Bourgogne (-after 1087). He is named as son of Duke Robert by Orderic Vitalis[232]. Petit, followed by Jean Richard, suggests that Robert and Simon were sons of Duke Robert by his second marriage[233]. He was expelled from Burgundy with his brother Robert[234]. Bouchard speculates that "Simon" was an error for "Hugh", who is not mentioned by Orderic Vitalis. However, as Hugues had been dead for some time when Orderic wrote his chronicle such an omission may not be surprising[235].

Duke Robert & his second wife had one child:

6. AUDEARDE [Hildegarde] de Bourgogne (-after 1120, bur Poitiers, [église abbatiale de Saint-Jean l'Evangéliste de Montierneuf]). The Chronicle of Saint-Maxence records the marriage of "Guido comes" and "Aldeardim filiam Roberti ducis Burgundiæ" after he repudiated his previous wife[236]. Her precise parentage is deduced from a genealogy of the Comtes d'Anjou which names "Fulco (pater) Gosfridus et Ermengardis (mater) Gosfridus (et) Fulco (et) Hildegardis, de altero patre, filia Roberti ducis fratris Henrici regis"[237]. m (Mar 1069, separated 1076) as his third wife, GUILLAUME VIII Duke of Aquitaine, GUILLAUME VI Comte de Poitou, son of GUILLAUME V "le Grand" Duke of Aquitaine [GUILLAUME III Comte de Poitou] & his third wife Agnès de Mâcon [Bourgogne-Comté] (1023-Chizé near Niort, Poitou 25 Sep 1086, bur Poitiers, église abbatiale de Saint-Jean l'Evangéliste de Montierneuf).

EUDES de Bourgogne, son of HENRI de Bourgogne & his wife --- ([1060]-Tarsus, Cilicia 23 Mar 1103, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux, Côte-d'Or, Chapelle Saint-Georges). He is named as son of Henri by Orderic Vitalis[238]. "Hugo Burgundionum dux" made a donation to Cluny dated 19 Feb 1078, subscribed by "Oddonis fratris eius, Rotberti alterius fratris eius"[239]. He succeeded in 1079 on the abdication of his brother as EUDES I "Borel"[240] Duke of Burgundy. He led the expedition to Spain to fight the Moors in 1087, accompanied by his brothers Robert and Henri, but was defeated at Tudela in Navarre. "Ducem Burgundiæ Oddonem" restored property to Tournus abbey by "comitissa Cabillonensis filia Rotberti ducis", after the death of "mariti sui Hugonis comitis", adding that she subsequently became "Regina Galliciæ et Hispaniarum", by charter dated 5 Aug 1087 at León, subscribed by "Rotberti avunculi ducis fratris Reginæ"[241]. He made large donations to the monastery of Cîteaux in 1098. "Odo dux Burgundie", on the point of leaving for Jerusalem, donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon "in memorie Hugonis ducis fratris mei…Robertus dux avus meus" by charter dated 1101[242]. He went to Palestine end-1100 with Etienne Comte de Blois and Hugues Comte de Vermandois, but was betrayed by Emperor Alexios and fell into the hands of the Muslims[243]. "Hugo dux Burgundie filius Odonis ducis" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon by charter dated 1102 which specifies that his father died "in itinere Hierosolimitano"[244], presumably misdated if the date of death of Duke Eudes is correctly stated here. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "X Kal Apr" of "Odo dux Burgundie"[245].

m (1080) SIBYLLE de Bourgogne, daughter of GUILLAUME II "le Grand" Comte Palatin de Bourgogne & his wife Etiennette --- ([1065]-after 1103). "Sybilla uxor mea" witnessed the donation to Cluny of "Oddo dux Burgundie", also witnessed by "Wilelmus comes…genitor iam dicte uxoris mee"[246]. Her origin is also recorded by Orderic Vitalis[247]. Nun at the abbey of Fontevraud.

Duke Eudes I & his wife had four children:

1. HELIE de Bourgogne ([1080/83]-28 Feb 1141). She is named by Orderic Vitalis, who also records her parentage, her two marriages and names her eldest son by each marriage[248]. The contract of marriage between "Bertrandus Raimundi filius" and "Electæ" is dated Jun 1095[249]. If this document is correctly dated, it is unlikely that Hélie was born much later than [1080/83]. A bull of Pope Pascal II dated 4 Feb 1107 names "Bertrannus comes" and comments that he had been "propter uxorem abiectam et multiplicata adulteria iamdiu excommunicationi subiectus"[250]. The document gives no more details of these charges, which from the context appear to have been brought some time before the date of the bull, whose main purpose was a threat of further excommunication against Bertrand for having attacked the monastery of Saint-Gilles. She accompanied her husband to Palestine[251]. Guillaume of Jumièges records that ”Willelmum Talavatium” married “Ala...quæ fuerat antea uxor ducis Burgundiæ” [incorrect], and had “duos filios et totidem filias”[252]. "Guido comes Pontivi" donated property to Cîteaux with the consent of "pater eius Willelmus comes…et mater eius Hela" by charter dated 18 Dec 1139[253]. m firstly (Jun 1095) as his second wife, BERTRAND de Toulouse, son of RAYMOND IV "de Saint-Gilles" Comte de Toulouse & his first wife --- [de Provence] ([1065]-in Palestine 21 Apr 1112). Regent for his father in Toulouse from Oct 1096, when the latter left for Palestine. He succeeded his father in 1105 as BERTRAND Comte de Toulouse. He conquered Tripoli 12 Jun 1109, declaring himself BERTRAND Count of Tripoli. m secondly ([late 1112/1115]) [as his second wife,] GUILLAUME [I] "Talvas" Comte de Ponthieu, son of ROBERT [II] Comte d'Alençon Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury & his wife Agnès Ctss de Ponthieu (-30 Jun 1171, bur La Hoguette, Calvados, église abbatiale de Saint-André).

2. [FLEURINE de Bourgogne (-murdered near Philomelum, Asia Minor [1097]). Albert of Aix records that "Florina…filia ducis Burgundiæ", widow of "Philippensium principi", accompanied the expedition of "Danorum regis filius Sueno" across Asia Minor "sperans post triumphum Fidelium tanto tamque nobili sociari marito" but that they were attacked between Philomelum and Pherna and killed[254]. The dating of the supposed expedition to 1097 is consistent with the context of the passage. Albert of Aix appears to be the only source which gives any information relating to her. She is not mentioned in any of the Burgundian sources which have been consulted during the preparation of the present document. If she did exist, the chronology dictates that Eudes I must have been the duke of Burgundy who was her father. There appears to be no satisfactory way of identifying her husband "Philippensium principis". The text of Albert of Aix does not clearly indicate her betrothal to Svend of Denmark, although secondary sources assume that it took place. It is of course not impossible that Albert´s report is garbled and that, when he left on crusade in late 1100 (see above), Duke Eudes took with him one of his daughters whom he married to a local dignitary. If that is correct, the expedition during which she was killed must have been different from the one reported by Albert of Aix and the connection with Svend of Denmark (whose participation in the 1097 expedition is also recorded by William of Tyre[255]) doubtful. Van Kerrebrouck doubts that Fleurine, who "died in Palestine [1102], married to a Macedonian Lord", existed[256]. m --- "Philippensium principis" (-before 1097).] [Betrothed (1097) to SVEND Svendsen of Denmark, son of [SVEND II Estridsen King of Denmark & his first wife Gunhild Sveinsdatter] ([1053]-murdered near Philomelum, Asia Minor 1097).]

3. HUGUES de Bourgogne ([1085]-soon after 6 Feb 1143, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). His parentage is recorded by Orderic Vitalis[257]. He succeeded his father in 1103 as HUGUES II "Borel/le Pacifique" Duke of Burgundy.

- see below.

4. HENRI de Bourgogne ([1087]-9 Mar 1131, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). "Hugonis filii mei, Henrici filii mei" subscribed the charter dated 1101 under which "Odo dux Burgundie", on the point of leaving for Jerusalem, donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon[258]. "Odo dux Burgundiæ" granted compensation for his actions to Cluny by charter dated 1101 in which he names "filiorumque suorum, Hugonis, Heinrici"[259]. Cistercian monk at the abbey of Cîteaux[260]. "Hugo dux Burgundie" donated serfs to Dijon Saint-Etienne, for the soul of "patris meis Odonis" and with the consent of "fratre meo Henrico", by charter dated 1103[261]. The Chronicle of St Bèze records a donation by "Hugo dux Burgundiæ" signed by "Heinrici fratris ducis", dated 1113[262].

HUGUES de Bourgogne, son of EUDES I "Borel" Duke of Burgundy & his wife Sibylle de Bourgogne [Comté] ([1085]-soon after 6 Feb 1143, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). His parentage is recorded by Orderic Vitalis[263]. "Hugonis filii mei, Henrici filii mei" subscribed the charter dated 1101 under which "Odo dux Burgundie", on the point of leaving for Jerusalem, donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon[264]. "Odo dux Burgundiæ" granted compensation for his actions to Cluny by charter dated 1101 in which he names "filiorumque suorum, Hugonis, Heinrici"[265]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "dux Hugo filius ducis Odonis" as father of "Lingones…episcopus Galterus [et] episcopum Eduensem Henricum"[266]. He was appointed regent in Burgundy by his father end-1100 before leaving for Palestine. He succeeded his father in 1103 as HUGUES II "le Pacifique" Duke of Burgundy. "Hugo dux Burgundie filius Odonis ducis" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon by charter dated 1102, which specifies that his father died "in itinere Hierosolimitano"[267], presumably misdated if the date of death of Duke Eudes is correctly stated above. "Hugo dux Burgundie" donated serfs to Dijon Saint-Etienne, for the soul of "patris meis Odonis" and with the consent of "fratre meo Henrico", by charter dated 1103[268]. He helped Louis VI King of France against Henry I King of England in Normandy in 1109. He commanded the advance guard in Champagne ready to defend France from the threatened attack by Emperor Heinrich V in 1124. He acquired the county of Grignon and the Châtelet de Chalon. He is called "Hugone Borrello duce Burgundie" in a Molesme charter[269]. “Hugo dux Burgundiæ” donated land in “Flagit et Verne” to Vergy Saint-Vincent, with the consent of “uxore sua Mathilde cum omnibus filiis suis Odone, Hugone, Roberto, Henrico, Raimundo, Walterio”, by charter dated 20 Oct 1131[270].

m ([1116]) MATHILDE de Mayenne, daughter of GAUTHIER Seigneur de Mayenne & his wife Aline [de Beaugency] (-Beaune, Côte-d'Or or château de Méduan, near Magny-lès-Villers 8 Feb after 1162, bur Notre Dame de Beaune). As "domina Mathildis de Meduana" she is named as the wife of Duke Hugues in three charters, and the necrology of Beaune names her mother "Aelina"[271]. "Hugo Burgundie dux" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon by charter dated [1113/19] which names "Mathilde coniugis mei et filio mei Oddonis"[272]. "Hugo…dux Burgundie et coniunx mea Mahaldis" donated property to Cîteaux by charter dated [1119][273]. “Hugo dux Burgundiæ” donated land in “Flagit et Verne” to Vergy Saint-Vincent, with the consent of “uxore sua Mathilde cum omnibus filiis suis Odone, Hugone, Roberto, Henrico, Raimundo, Walterio”, by charter dated 20 Oct 1131[274]. "Henricus Eduensis ecclesie presul" donated property to Grosbois abbey and founded an anniversary for "fratrisque sui Raimundi consulis" by charter dated 28 Jun 1156 witnessed by "Odo dux Burgundie, Maltrix mater eius…"[275]. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "VI Id Feb" of "Mathildis ducissa Burgundie"[276].

Duke Hugues II & his wife had [twelve] children:

1. [CLEMENCE de Bourgogne (1117[277]-). The primary source which confirms her name, parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. She is not named among the daughters of Duke Hugues II who are listed by Ernest Petit[278]. According to Europäische Stammtafeln, the first wife of Geoffroy [III] is not known, referred to only as "B…1151"[279], but this reference can presumably be identified with Geoffroy's second wife who is referred to as such in his charter dated 1151. Some secondary sources say that Clémence de Bourgogne was the second wife of Hervé [III] Seigneur de Donzy, son of Geoffrey [III], but this is difficult to sustain chronologically considering her supposed birth date. m as his first wife, GEOFFROY [III] Seigneur de Donzy, son of HERVE [II] Seigneur de Donzy & his wife --- de La Ferté-Milon (-1157).]

2. AIGELINE [Aline] de Bourgogne ([1118]-after 1167). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines refers to, but does not name, one of the sisters (named second in the list of sisters) of "Lingones…episcopus Galterus [et] episcopum Eduensem Henricum" as "mater comitis Gerardi, filii Hugonis de Wandanimonte"[280]. “Hugonis comitis Vaudemontani” donated “piscationem ad Saxeium” to Toul, with the consent of “Aigelinæ coniugis suæ et Gerardi filii”, by undated charter[281]. m ([1130]) as his first wife, HUGUES [I] Comte de Vaudémont, son of GERARD [I] de Lorraine Comte de Vaudémont & his second wife Hedwig von Egisheim (-1155, bur Priory of Belval, near Portieux, Vosges). He participated in the Second Crusade 1147-1149 led by Louis VII King of France[282].

3. EUDES de Bourgogne ([1120]-26 or 27 Sep 1162, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). “Hugo dux Burgundiæ” donated land in “Flagit et Verne” to Vergy Saint-Vincent, with the consent of “uxore sua Mathilde cum omnibus filiis suis Odone, Hugone, Roberto, Henrico, Raimundo, Walterio”, by charter dated 20 Oct 1131[283]. He succeeded his father in 1143 as EUDES II Duke of Burgundy.

- see below.

4. HUGUES "Rufus/le Roux" de Bourgogne ([1122]-23 or 24 Apr 1171). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Hugo Rufus" as brother of "Lingones…episcopus Galterus [et] episcopum Eduensem Henricum"[284]. “Hugo dux Burgundiæ” donated land in “Flagit et Verne” to Vergy Saint-Vincent, with the consent of “uxore sua Mathilde cum omnibus filiis suis Odone, Hugone, Roberto, Henrico, Raimundo, Walterio”, by charter dated 20 Oct 1131[285]. Seigneur du Châtelet-Chalon et de Meursault, by grant of his father (who had bought Châtelet-Chalon from Savaric Comte de Chalon[286]). "Willelmus comes Cabilonis et Huo filius ducis Burgundie" donated property to la Ferté by charter dated 1147[287]. Seigneur de Navilly by right of his second wife. "Hugo rufus ducis Burgundie filius, Cabilonensis Castelluli dominus" donated property to Cîteaux by charter dated 1168 before 17 Oct[288]. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "VIII Kal Mai" of "Hugo frater ducis Burgundie"[289]. m firstly ([1149]) ISABELLE de Chalon, daughter of [GUILLAUME [I] Comte de Chalon & his wife ---] (-15 Jun before 1166). Her parentage is indicated by the charter dated 1186 under which her son "Guillelmus Cabilonensis" confirmed a donation to Ferté-sur-Grosne made by "pater eius Huo et avunculus eius atque avus, comites Cabilonenses"[290]. The document does not name Isabelle´s father, but the date of her marriage indicates her birth in [1130/35], which suggests that she must have been the daughter of Comte Guillaume [II]. The necrology of Beaune records the death "XVII Kal Jul" of "Ysabel comitissa et uxor Hugonis fratris ducis Burgundie"[291]. m secondly ([1166/71]) as her second husband, MARGUERITE de Navilly, widow of THIBAUT de la Roche, daughter of GAUTHIER de Neublans Seigneur de Navilly & his wife Mathilde de la Ferté [Châtillon-Dijon]. "Margarita filia Galterii de Navillei" confirmed donations to la Ferté-sur-Grosne after the death of "mariti mei Teobaldi de Rocha" by charter dated 1166, which also records donations by "soror mea Andrea et maritus eius Hugo de Palluelo"[292]. “Garoldus miles de Frontanai” donated property “in territoriis de Chillei et de Amestei et de Clus et de Vigouz” to La Ferté-sur-Grosne, in the presence of “Huonis patrui ducis, qui duxerat in conjugio filiam Valterii domini castri Navilliaci”, by charter dated to [1166/69], witnessed by “Huo patruus ducis, Stephanus de Neblas dominus castri eiusdem, Vido dominus castri Virduni...”[293]. Hugues de Bourgogne & his first wife had two children:

a) SIBYLLE de Bourgogne ([1150]-after [1204/10]). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines refers to "Hugo Rufus" as father of "domne de Monteregali"[294]. Dame de Meursault, which she received from her father as her dowry. "Ansericus de Monteregali" donated property to the church of Notre-Dame de Montréal, for the soul of "Alaydis uxoris meæ" and with the consent of "Ansericus et Johannes filii mei et Sybilla predicti Anserici uxor", by charter dated 1170[295]. Her name and marriage are confirmed by a charter dated to [1172/75] which records an agreement between the abbey of Cîteaux and "domnus Ansericum de Monte regali" and a donation by "Ansericum in vita uxoris sue Sibille"[296]. "Ansericus dominus Montis Regalis" confirmed the donations to Molesme by "pater meus Ansericus de Montemirabili", with the consent of "uxor mea Sibilla et filii mei Ansericus, Johannes, Milo", by charter dated 1183[297]. "Ansericus dominus Montis Regalis" granted customs exemptions to the Chartreux monks of Lugny, for the soul of "Sibille uxoris mee", with the consent of "filiis nostris Anserico et Johanne", by charter dated 1184[298]. "Ansericus de Monte-Regali" donated property to the abbey of Pontigny with the support of "Sybilla uxor mea et Ansericus et Johannes filii mei" by charter dated 1186[299]. “Sibilla Montisregali domina” donated property to Pontigny, for the soul of “domini Anserici quondam mariti mei”, with the consent of “Milo filius”, by charter dated 1197[300]. The Feoda Campanie dated [1200/01] includes “...domina de Monte Regali ligisa de Insula et--- de Chableia” in De Sublanis[301]. The Feoda Campanie dated [1204/10] includes “…Sybilla domina Montis Regalis, de Insula et Cableia…” in De Magnis Feodis[302]. m (Aug 1170) ANSERIC [II] Seigneur de Montréal Sénéchal de Bourgogne, son of ANSERIC [I] Seigneur de Montréal et de Montmirail & his wife Adelais de Pleurre (-Acre 1191).

b) GUILLAUME de Bourgogne dit de Chalon (-after 1186). Seigneur du Châtelet-Chalon 1171. "Guillelmus Cabilonensis" confirmed a donation to Ferté-sur-Grosne made by "pater eius Huo et avunculus eius atque avus, comites Cabilonenses", by charter dated 1186[303].

5. ROBERT de Bourgogne ([1122]-18 Jul 1140). “Hugo dux Burgundiæ” donated land in “Flagit et Verne” to Vergy Saint-Vincent, with the consent of “uxore sua Mathilde cum omnibus filiis suis Odone, Hugone, Roberto, Henrico, Raimundo, Walterio”, by charter dated 20 Oct 1131[304]. Deacon at Langres. Archdeacon at Autun. Bishop of Autun 1140.

6. HENRI de Bourgogne (-1 Mar 1170, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux, Côte-d'Or). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "episcopum Eduensem Henricum" as brother of "Lingones…episcopus Galterus"[305]. “Hugo dux Burgundiæ” donated land in “Flagit et Verne” to Vergy Saint-Vincent, with the consent of “uxore sua Mathilde cum omnibus filiis suis Odone, Hugone, Roberto, Henrico, Raimundo, Walterio”, by charter dated 20 Oct 1131[306]. Archdeacon at Autun, 1143. Elected Bishop of Autun 1148. Seigneur de Flavigny.

7. RAYMOND de Bourgogne ([1125]-28 Jun 1156, bur Cîteaux). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Remundus" as brother of "Lingones…episcopus Galterus [et] episcopum Eduensem Henricum"[307]. “Hugo dux Burgundiæ” donated land in “Flagit et Verne” to Vergy Saint-Vincent, with the consent of “uxore sua Mathilde cum omnibus filiis suis Odone, Hugone, Roberto, Henrico, Raimundo, Walterio”, by charter dated 20 Oct 1131[308]. Comte de Grignon, Seigneur de Vitteaux, by grant of his father 1143. Seigneur de Montpensier by right of his wife. "Henricus Eduensis ecclesie presul" donated property to Grosbois abbey and founded an anniversary for "fratrisque sui Raimundi consulis" by charter dated 28 Jun 1156 witnessed by "Odo dux Burgundie, Maltrix mater eius…"[309]. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "IV Kal Jul" of "Raimundus frater ducis Burgundie"[310]. m ([1140]) as her first husband, AGNES de Thiern dame de Montpensier-en-Auvergne, daughter of GUY de Thiern Seigneur de Montpensier & his wife ---. The primary source which precisely confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. Her two marriages are deduced from the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines which names "Agnes de Montepancerii in Alvernia" as the mother of "domni de Belloioco Wichardi" (her son by her second marriage) and specifies that she was also mother of "Mathilde comitisse Nivernensis"[311]. "Agnes comitissa de Monte Pancero et de Grinnumniaco" donated property to Cîteaux for the anniversaries of "domini mei Raimundi filiique nostris Hugonis" by charter dated to after 28 Jun 1156[312]. She married secondly ([1160]) Humbert [IV] Seigneur de Beaujeu. Raymond de Bourgogne & his wife had two children:

a) HUGUES de Bourgogne (-1156 or before, bur Cîteaux). "Agnes comitissa de Monte Pancero et de Grinnumniaco" donated property to Cîteaux for the anniversaries of "domini mei Raimundi filiique nostris Hugonis" by charter dated to after 28 Jun 1156[313]. In her donation to Cîteaux by charter dated 1182, "Matildis comitissa" refers to a donation by "patrem meum Raymundum" to "ecclesie cisterciensi" specifying that both he and her (unnamed) brother, his son, were buried there[314].

b) MATHILDE de Bourgogne (1150-17 Dec [1219], bur Abbaye de Fontevraud). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Remundus" as father of "Mathildis comitisse Nivernensis"[315]. She succeeded her father as Ctss de Grignon, Dame de Vitteaux, and her mother as Dame de Montpensier. She succeeded her second husband in 1175 as Ctss de Tonnerre. Robert of Torigny records the marriage in 1177 of "Petrus frater Philippi comitis Flandrensium" and "comitissa Nivernensis quæ fuerat uxor domini Isoldunensis castri"[316]. The Chronologia Roberti Altissiodorenses records that, after the death of "Guido comes", his wife "Mathildis" married "Petro Flandrensis" and after his death "Roberto", stating that they were separated for consanguinity soon after their marriage[317]. "Matilidis comitissa" confirmed a previous donation to Cîteaux by "Agnes mater mea comitissa" for the soul of "patris mei Raimundi" with the consent of "filii mei Odo et Guillermus et Agnes et Ida" by charter dated 1179[318]. "Mathildis comitissa Nivernensis" donated property to Jully-les-Nonnains for the soul of "Guillelmi filii mei" and for the anniversaries of "…comitis Guidonis, comitis Petri, domini Odonis de Yxolduno" (her first three husbands) by charter dated 1182[319]. "Matildis comitissa" donated property to Cîteaux for the souls of "Guidonis comitis Nivernensis, Petri Flandrensis et Odonis" with the consent of "filie mee Agnes…filia comitis Guidonis et Sibilla filia comitis Petri flandrensis" by charter dated 1182[320]. After the annulment of her fourth marriage, she became a nun at Fontevraud. "Hugo…dux Burgundiæ et Albonii comes" confirmed "[cum] assensu filiorum meorum Oddonis et Alexandri" the concession to Cluny by "consanguineæ meæ Matildi comitissæ Tornodori" by charter dated 1186[321]. “Odo dominus Exolduni”, on leaving for Jerusalem, confirmed the privileges of “burgensibus Exoldunensis castri” by charter dated 1190, witnessed by “domina M. comitissa Tornodori…”[322]. m firstly (before 15 Apr 1165) EUDES [II] Seigneur d'Issoudun, son of RAOUL [II] Seigneur d'Issoudun & his wife Alix --- (-1167). m secondly (1168) GUY [I] Comte de Nevers Comte d'Auxerre et Comte de Tonnerre, son of GUILLAUME [IV] Comte de Nevers et d'Auxerre & his wife Ida von Sponheim [Carinthia] ([1149]-Tonnerre, Yonne 18 Oct 1175). He refused to do homage to Hugues III Duke of Burgundy, was defeated and imprisoned at Beaune in April 1174[323]. m thirdly (1176) PIERRE de Flandre, son of THIERRY I Count of Flanders & his second wife Sibylle d'Anjou (-1176 before Aug). m fourthly ([1177/80], annulled on grounds of consanguinity 1181) as his first wife, ROBERT [II] de Dreux, son of ROBERT de France Comte de Dreux & his wife Agnès de Baudemont (-28 Dec 1218). He succeeded his father in 1188 as Comte de Dreux, de Braine et de Longueville.

8. SIBYLLE de Bourgogne ([1126]-Salerno 19 Sep 1150, bur Monastery of the Trinity de la Cava de Tirreni). The Annals of Romoald name "Sibiliam sororem ducis Burgundie" as the second wife of "rex Rogerius", specifying that she died at Salerno soon after their marriage and was buried "apud Caream"[324]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records that King Roger married "Sibiliam sororem ducis Burgundiæ" and that she died soon after at Salerno and was buried "apud Caveam", dated from the context to after the death of the king´s oldest son (in 1149)[325]. A short anonymous Chronicle of Cassino records the death of "Sybilla regina" in 1150[326]. The Annales Casinenses record the death in 1151 of "Sibilla regina"[327]. Chalandon states that King Roger´s second wife died in childbirth, which he dates to 19 Sep 1151[328]. m (1149) as his second wife, ROGER II King of Sicily, son of ROGER I Count of Sicily & his third wife Adelaida di Savona [Monferrato] (22 Dec 1095-Palermo 26 Feb 1154, bur Palermo Cathedral).

9. [DUCISSA de Bourgogne ([1128]-). “Raymundus de Granceio de quo in fedo tenebat et uxor eius Ducissa...coram Gisleberto canonico fratre ipsius Raymundi” consented to the donation made by “Pontius miles de Sancto Lupo uxorque sua Lancenna” to Dijon Saint-Etienne by undated charter[329]. Her parentage is shown in Europäische Stammtafeln[330]. The primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified. It is possible that it is speculative, on the assumption that "Ducissa" indicates a connection with the family of the dukes of Burgundy, which is not necessarily the case. She is not named among the daughters of Duke Hugues II who are listed by Ernest Petit[331]. Dame de Saint-Julien. m RAYMOND de Grancey, son of HUGUES de Grancey & his wife --- (-after 1143).]

10. AREMBURGE de Bourgogne . A charter dated Apr 1279 records a donation to Dijon Saint-Bénigne made by “Hugo dux Burgundie” when he placed “filiam meam Aremburgem” at Larrey monastery, with the consent of “uxoris meæ Mathildis ac filiorum meorum Odonis, Roberti, Henrici atque Hugonis”[332].

11. GAUTHIER de Bourgogne (-Lugny 7 Jan 1180, bur Chartreuse monastery of Lugny, Côte d'Or). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "episcopus Galterus" as brother of "Odonis Burgundie ducis" when recording his appointment as Bishop of Langres[333]. His parentage is confirmed by two charters dated [1172/75] of "Galterius…lingonensis episcopus" which name "Hugonis ducis Burgundie nepotis mei", the second of which also names "mater mea Mathildis ducissa…dominus Hugo frater meus"[334]. “Hugo dux Burgundiæ” donated land in “Flagit et Verne” to Vergy Saint-Vincent, with the consent of “uxore sua Mathilde cum omnibus filiis suis Odone, Hugone, Roberto, Henrico, Raimundo, Walterio”, by charter dated 20 Oct 1131[335]. Archbishop of Besançon end 1161, forced to resign after being persecuted by Emperor Friedrich "Barbarossa". Canon and Archdeacon at Langres, elected Bishop of Langres end 1163. Comte de Langres 1178/79, by grant of his nephew Duke Hugues III. He became a Chartreuse monk at Lugny, near Recey-sur-Ourse, Côte d'Or[336].

12. MATHILDE de Bourgogne ([1135]-before 29 Sep 1173). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines refers to, but does not name, one of the sisters (named first in the list of sisters) of "Lingones…episcopus Galterus [et] episcopum Eduensem Henricum" as "mater Guilelmi de Montepessulano domni"[337]. The contract of marriage between "Guillelmus Montispessulani dominus" and "Mathildem sororem Ducis Burgundiæ" is dated 25 Feb 1157, and names "Guillelmus de Tortosa frater meus"[338]. Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1173, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" states that his wife Mathilde was already deceased and requests payment of her debts[339]. m (contract Montpellier 25 Feb 1157) GUILLAUME [VII] Seigneur de Montpellier, son of GUILLAUME [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Sibila del Vasto (-[29 Sep 1172/May 1173], bur Abbaye de Granselve).

EUDES de Bourgogne, son of HUGUES II "Borel/le Pacifique" Duke of Burgundy & his wife Mathilde de Mayenne ([1120]-26 or 27 Sep 1162, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). His father's 1131 gift to the Cistercians of La Bussière was consented to by "all his sons" (in order) Eudes, Hugues, Robert, Henri, Raymond and Gauthier[340]. "Hugo Burgundie dux" donated property to Saint-Bénigne-de-Dijon by charter dated [1113/19] which names "Mathilde coniugis mei et filio mei Oddonis"[341]. He succeeded his father in 1143 as EUDES II Duke of Burgundy. The Annales S. Benigni Divionensis record the death "mense Sep 1162" of "Odo dux Burgundiæ, relinquens filium Hugonem"[342]. The necrology of Cîteaux records the deaths "VI Kal Oct" of "Hugo et Odo duces Burgundie"[343]. The necrology of Molesme records the death "V Kal Oct" of "Odo dux Burgundie"[344].

m (1145) MARIE de Blois, daughter of THIBAUT IV "le Grand/le Vieil" Comte de Blois & his wife Mathilde von Sponheim [Carinthia] (1128-11 Mar or 7 Aug [1190], bur Abbaye de Fontevraud). William of Tyre records her as sister of Etienne de Champagne Comte de Sancerre, but does not name her[345]. The Annales S. Benigni Divionensis record the mother of Hugues Duke of Burgundy as "filie comitis Theobaldi comitis Campanie"[346]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names (in order) "Maria Burgundie ducissa, secunda Agnes Barri Ducis comitissa, tertia quedam ducissa in partibus remotis, hanc postea duxit Guilelmus Goez in dyocesi Carnotensi, quarta comitis Mathildis Pertici, quinta monialis Fontis Ebraldi, sexta Adela Francorum regina" as the six daughters of "comes Campanie Theobaldus"[347]. She was regent for her son during his minority from Sep 1162 to Apr 1165. "Maria ducissa Burgundie" donated property to Cîteaux by charter dated [1171/72] which specifies that she was acting while "Hugo dux Burgundie filius meus" was on a journey to Jerusalem[348]. After 1165 she became a nun at Fontevraud, and was abbess in 1174. A list of foundations at Troyes records the memory "13 Mar" of "Marie fille du Thibaut comte de Champagne et femme d'Eudes duc de Bourgogne", adding that she was buried at Fontevraud where she died "le 11 de ce mois"[349].

Duke Eudes II & his wife had [four] children:

1. ALIX de Bourgogne ([1146]-Fontevraud 1192, bur Abbaye de Fontevraud). Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the Pars Altera Chronici Lemovicensis of Geoffroy de Vigeois which records that "nobilis Ebo de Charento" with "Gaucherio de Salis qui fuit filius Geraldi de Mania" with "nuru sua, quæ fuit uxor Archambaldi de Borbon et soror ducis Burgundiæ" invaded Limoges, dated to 1182[350]. The primary source which confirms her second marriage has not yet been identified. Nun at Fontevraud, abbess in [1190] after her mother. m firstly ([1164]) ARCHAMBAUD "le Jeune" de Bourbon, son of ARCHAMBAUD VI Seigneur de Bourbon & his wife Agnès de Savoie (29 Jun 1140-26 Jul 1169). m secondly EUDES de Deols Seigneur de Châteaumeillant, son of EBBO [II] Seigneur de Deols & his wife Denise d'Amboise (-[1208]).

2. HUGUES de Bourgogne ([1148]-Acre 25 Aug 1192, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). William of Tyre calls him "dux Burgundiæ Henricus junior" when recording his arrival in Palestine in 1171 with his maternal uncle Etienne de Champagne Comte de Sancerre[351]. He succeeded his father in 1162 as HUGUES III Duke of Burgundy.

- see below.

3. MATHILDE de Bourgogne ([1150]-22 Jul 1220, bur Abbaye de Bouchet, near Limais). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "sorore ducis Burgundie" as wife of "Roberti [comitis Alvernie]" but does not name her[352]. Her birth and marriage dates are estimated approximately from the dates of her parents’ marriage, father’s death, and possible birth dates of her siblings, but bearing in mind the possible marriage date of her second son. A charter dated May 1201 records disputes between "dominum Robertum…Claromontensem episcopum et Guidonem…comitem Arverniæ", mediated by "domino Odone…duce Burgundiæ" and naming "domina Mathildis mater eius"[353]. Dame de Limais, by grant as dowry. She ceded Limais to Hervé de Nevers in Jun 1210. m ([1165]) ROBERT [IV] Comte d'Auvergne et de Clermont, son of GUILLAUME [VIII] "le Vieux" Comte d'Auvergne & his wife Anne de Nevers (-1194, bur Abbaye de Bouchet, near Limais).

4. [--- de Bourgogne. Her parentage and marriage are shown by Van Kerrebrouck[354]. The primary source on which this information is based has not been identified. She is not named among the children of Duke Eudes II who are listed by Ernest Petit[355]. Her supposed husband has not otherwise been traced. m ROBERT Seigneur de Boisleux [en Artois], son of --- (-after 1187).]

HUGUES de Bourgogne, son of EUDES II Duke of Burgundy & his wife Marie de Blois ([1148]-Acre 7 or 25 Aug 1192, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). William of Tyre calls him "dux Burgundiæ Henricus junior" when recording his arrival in Palestine in 1171 with his maternal uncle Etienne de Champagne Comte de Sancerre[356]. He succeeded his father in 1162 as HUGUES III Duke of Burgundy, under the regency of his mother until Apr 1165. After helping Louis VII King of France against the rebel Guillaume Comte de Chalon, the king granted him part of the county of Chalon in 1166. He bought the county of Langres from Guy III Comte de Saulx in 1178, and ceded it to his uncle Gauthier de Bourgogne Bishop of Langres in 1179[357]. He went to Palestine with his maternal uncle Etienne de Champagne Comte de Sancerre in 1171[358]. Comte d'Albon by right of his second wife. "Hugo Burgundie dux et Albonii comes" donated property to the Templars at Beaune, with the support of "Beatricis uxoris mee et…filiorum meorum Odonis, Alexandri et Dalphini", by charter dated Dec 1188[359]. He took part in the Third Crusade with Philippe II "Auguste" King of France. After the king's return to France, Duke Hugues was appointed Constable of the French armies in Jul 1191[360]. He marched south of Acre with Richard I King of England, but returned to Acre in 1192 following disputes with the other crusader leaders[361]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines in 1191 records the death of "dux Burgundie Hugo" and his burial "apud Templarios"[362]. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "VIII Id Aug" of "Hugo dux Burgundie qui obit ultra mare"[363]. The Annales S. Benigni Divionensis record the death "mense Sep 1162" of "Odo dux Burgundiæ, relinquens filium Hugonem"[364].

m firstly (1165, repudiated 1183) ALIX de Lorraine, daughter of MATHIEU I Duke of Lorraine & his wife Bertha [Judith] von Staufen ([1145]-4 Mar before 1200). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Aaliz filia Mosellanorum ducis Mathei" as wife of "dux Hugo filius ducis Odonis", although he is referring to Duke Hugues II not Duke Hugues III which is clearly incorrect[365]. In a later passage, the same source correctly names "Aaliz mater ducis Burgundie Odonis uxor…Hugonis et Iutta mater comitis Stephani avia…Iohannis Cabilonensis" as sisters of "dux Symon et Fredericus de Bites et comes Matheus Tullensis et Theodericus"[366]. "Hugo dux Burgundie…Aeliz ducissa Burgundie cum Odone filio meo" donated property to Cîteaux by charter dated 1171[367]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines also records the repudiation of Alix by her husband[368]. “Bertha…Lotharingorum ducissa…et filii mei Theodericus, Simon Dux et Marchio, Fredericus, et junior eorum Matthæus, soror quoque ipsorum Aleidis Ducissa Burgundiæ” donated property to Mont Saint-Trinité, for the soul of "viri mei nobilis ducis Matthæi", by charter dated to [1177][369]. She returned to Lorraine after her repudiation. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "IV Non Mar" of "domina Alaydis quondam ducissa Burgundie"[370].

m secondly (Saint-Gilles-en-Languedoc 1 Sep 1183) as her second husband, BEATRIX de Viennois Ctss d´Albon, widow of ALBERIC "Taillefer" de Toulouse Comte de Saint-Gilles, daughter of GUIGUES [VII] Comte d'Albon, Dauphin & his wife Beatrix --- (1161-Château de Vizille, Isère 15 Dec 1228, bur Abbaye de Ayes, near Grenoble). Her parentage and first marriage are confirmed by a chronicle written by "Guillaume, chanoine de l´église cathédrale de Grenoble" which records that "filiam filii sui" (referring to Marguerite, paternal grandmother of Beatrix) married "comitem S. Ægidii"[371]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records the wife of "Albrico Tailhefer comite Sancti Egidii" was "filia senioris Dalfini" and her second marriage to "dux"[372]. The Annales S. Benigni Divionensis record the marriage of Duke Hugues with "Beatricem, filiam Delfini comitis Alboni apud Sanctum Egidium"[373]. She married thirdly ([1193]) Hugues Seigneur de Coligny-le-Neuf. Her third marriage is confirmed by the following document: “Hugo Coloniaci”, leaving for Jerusalem, donated rights in property “apud Siliniacum” to the Chartreuse of Seligna by charter dated 1202, witnessed by “Beatrix ducissa uxor mea...”[374]. Valbonnais cites the testament of "la duchesse Beatrix" dated 1228 which names "son héritier le Dauphin André son fils…Matilde sa fille aînée femme de Jean Comte de Chalon…Marguerite son autre fille épouse d´Amedée fils du comte de Savoye"[375].

Duke Hugues III & his first wife had [four] children:

1. EUDES de Bourgogne (1166-Lyon 15 Jun or 6 Jul 1218, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). "Hugo dux Burgundie…Aeliz ducissa Burgundie cum Odone filio meo" donated property to Cîteaux by charter dated 1171[376]. He succeeded his father in 1192 as EUDES III Duke of Burgundy.

- see below.

2. ALEXANDRE de Bourgogne ([1172/78]-6 Sep 1205). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Odonem et Alexandrum" as sons of "dux" by his first wife "Aaliz"[377]. "Hugo…dux Burgundiæ et Albonii comes" confirmed "[cum] assensu filiorum meorum Oddonis et Alexandri" the concession to Cluny by "consanguineæ meæ Matildi comitissæ Tornodori" by charter dated 1186[378]. Seigneur de Montagu et de Chagny.

- SEIGNEURS de MONTAGU.

3. MARIE de Bourgogne ([1175]-after 1219). “Simon dominus castri de Synemuro” made an agreement with the abbey of Autun Saint-Martin, confirmed by “ducissa uxor sua et frater eius Dalmatius”, by charter dated 1190 relating to property previously held by “dominus Gaufridus Dalmacii”[379]. "Domnus Symon de Sine Muro" donated property to la Ferté-sur-Grosne, before leaving for Jerusalem, with the consent of "uxor eius et Dalmatius frater suus", by charter dated 1190[380]. "Maria soror ducis Burgundie" confirmed donations to the abbey of Saint-Loque [Sept-Fons], made by "dominus Simon de Sinemuro maritus meus", by charter dated 1219[381]. m (1190 or before) SIMON [I] Seigneur de Semur Seigneur de Luzy, son of --- (-in Palestine 1219).

4. [ALIX de Bourgogne ([1177]-). Petit names Alix as fourth child of Duke Hugues III by his first marriage, adding that she married firstly Béraud Seigneur de Mercœur and secondly Robert I Comte de Clermont, without citing any primary sources[382]. This fits with no other information which is available and should be treated with caution.]

Duke Hugues III & his second wife had [three] children:

5. ANDRE de Bourgogne (1184-14 Mar 1237, bur Grenoble, église collégiale de Saint-André). The Aymari Rivalli De Allobrogibus names "Octavium et Andream" as the two sons of "Beatrice relictis Tallifer" and "Hugo Burgundiæ dux"[383]. "Hugo Burgundie dux et Albonii comes" donated property to the Templars at Beaune, with the support of "Beatricis uxoris mee et…filiorum meorum Odonis, Alexandri et Dalphini", by charter dated Dec 1188[384]. Comte de Gap et d'Embrun by right of his first wife in 1202. He succeeded his mother in 1228 as Comte d'Albon.

- DAUPHINS de VIENNOIS.

6. MATHILDE de Bourgogne ([1190]-26 Mar before 1242). Père Anselme records her marriage in 1214 (no source citation)[385]. The source which indicates that Mathilde married in Jan 1214 has not been identified. Valbonnais cites the testament of "la duchesse Beatrix" dated 1228 which names "son héritier le Dauphin André son fils…Matilde sa fille aînée femme de Jean Comte de Chalon…Marguerite son autre fille épouse d´Amedée fils du comte de Savoye"[386]. “Joannes comes Cabilonensis” sold property “apud Cabilonem”, received from “Odo dux Burgundie...in maritagio Mathildis sororis” on their marriage, to Hugues IV Duke of Burgundy by charter dated 1232[387]. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "VII Kal Apr" of "Matildis comitissa Cabilonensis soror Odonis…ducis Burgundie"[388]. Her husband’s second marriage is dated to [1242/43], but Mathilde’s year of death has not been found. m ([Jan?] 1214) as his first wife, JEAN d'Auxonne, son of ETIENNE III Comte d’Auxonne [Bourgogne-Comté] & his wife Béatrice de Chalon (1190-30 Aug 1267, bur Abbaye de Bourguignon-lès-la Charité, Haute-Saône). Comte Palatin de Bourgogne [1224]. He succeeded his mother in 1227 and his father in 1241 as JEAN [I] "l'Antique/le Sage" Comte d'Auxonne et de Chalon, Seigneur de Salins.

7. MARGUERITE de Bourgogne ([1192]-[1228/30] or [1242]). Valbonnais cites the testament of "la duchesse Beatrix" dated 1228 which names "son héritier le Dauphin André son fils…Matilde sa fille aînée femme de Jean Comte de Chalon…Marguerite son autre fille épouse d´Amedée fils du comte de Savoye"[389]. The testament of "Guigo Dalphinus, Vienn. et Albonis comitis", dated 27 Jun 1267, confirmed donations made by "…matertera Margarita vel Domina Ducissa avia mea…meæ amitæ quondam comitissæ Sabaudiæ"[390]. It is not clear from this document whether "matertera Margarita" and "meæ amitæ quondam comitissæ Sabaudiæ" refer to the same person as they are named in the context of two separate donations in different parts of the testament. The use of "matertera" and "amitæ" as two different terms to express the relationship "aunt" suggests that they may have been different individuals. Valbonnais assumes that they were the same person, "Marguerite sœur du dauphin André" who married "Amé fils de Thomas Comte de Savoie", and adds that "la duchesse Beatrix" named "son héritier le Dauphin André son fils…Matilde sa fille aînée femme de Jean Comte de Chalon…Marguerite son autre fille épouse d´Amedée fils du comte de Savoye" in her testament dated 1228[391]. If the suggested second marriage of Comte Amedée is correctly shown in the document SAVOY, Marguerite de Bourgogne must have died in [1228/30]. If it is incorrect, her date of death is estimated to [1242]. m (1222) as his first wife, AMEDEE de Savoie, son of THOMAS I Comte de Savoie & his wife Marguerite [Béatrix] de Genève (Montmélian, Savoie 1197-Montmélian 24 Jun or 13 Jul 1253, bur Hautecombe, abbaye royale de Sainte-Marie). He succeeded his father in 1233 as AMEDEE IV Comte de Savoie.

EUDES de Bourgogne, son of HUGUES III Duke of Burgundy & his first wife Alix de Lorraine (1166-Lyon 15 Jun or 6 Jul 1218, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). "Hugo dux Burgundie…Aeliz ducissa Burgundie cum Odone filio meo" donated property to Cîteaux by charter dated 1171[392]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Odonem et Alexandrum" as sons of "dux" by his first wife "Aaliz"[393]. "Hugo Burgundie dux et Albonii comes" donated property to the Templars at Beaune, with the support of "Beatricis uxoris mee et…filiorum meorum Odonis, Alexandri et Dalphini", by charter dated Dec 1188[394]. "Hugo…dux Burgundiæ et Albonii comes" confirmed "[cum] assensu filiorum meorum Oddonis et Alexandri" the concession to Cluny by "consanguineæ meæ Matildi comitissæ Tornodori" by charter dated 1186[395]. He governed Burgundy during his father's absence on Crusade from Jun 1190. “Odo filius Hugonis ducis Burgundie” granted privileges to the abbey of Autun Saint-Martin by charter dated 1191[396]. He succeeded his father in 1192 as EUDES III Duke of Burgundy. He acquired the powerful fortress of Vergy by his second marriage in 1199. He renounced any rights over the duchy of Lorraine in 1203. He commanded a division at the battle of Bouvines in 1213. The Annales S. Benigni Divionensis record the death in 1218 of "Oddo dux Burgundie cruce signatus…filius ducisse Lotoringie"[397]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records the death in 1218 of "dux Odo Burgundie" and his burial "apud Cistercium"[398]. The 13th century obituary of the Eglise primatiale de Lyon records the death "II Non Jul" of "Odo dux Burgundie canonicus huius ecclesie qui dedit Sancto Stephano calicem argenteum deauratum et vestimentum sacerdotale…"[399]. The necrology of Molesme records the death "XVII Kal Jul" of "Odo dux Burgundie"[400]. He died on his way to rejoin the Crusades[401].

m firstly (Feb 1194, divorced on grounds of consanguinity 1195) as her second husband, Infanta dona MAFALDA de Portugal Ctss of Flanders, widow of PHILIPPE Count of Flanders, daughter of dom AFONSO I King of Portugal & his wife Mathilde [Mafalda] de Savoie (1157-drowned off Furnes, West Flanders 16 May 1218, bur Abbaye de Clairvaux, Jura). The Flandria Generosa specifies that on her (first) marriage she was given "Insulam et Duacum et plures…villas…iacentes, Caslethuin, Watenes, Bergas, Burburgium, totamque maritimmam regionem"[402]. The Flandria Generosa names "Mathildis regine Portusequalis" as wife of Count Philippe, specifying that she arranged the repatriation of her husband's body to "Claramvallem"[403]. After the death of her first husband, she received her widow's portion in southern and coastal Flanders but increased taxes so much that she provoked rebellions at Veurne [Furnes] and the castellany of Bourbourg[404]. A charter dated 1195 records an agreement between the French king and "M. regina comitissa Flandrie" which records that the latter promised not to remarry after separating from "Odone duce Burgundie"[405]. The Flandria Generosa records that she was "amita" of "Fernando filio regis Portusequalis" and instrumental in arranging his marriage to her first husband's great-niece Jeanne Ctss of Flanders[406]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records the death in 1218 of "comitissa vetus de Flandria relicta comitis Philippi" and her burial next to her husband at Clairvaux[407]. She died when her carriage accidentally fell into a marsh near Furnes[408].

m secondly (Summer 1199) ALIX de Vergy, daughter of HUGUES Seigneur de Vergy & his wife Gisle de Trainel (1182-Prenois-en-Montagne 15 Feb or 8 Mar 1251, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). A charter dated 1197 records that "Huo dominus Virgeii" donated property to the Templars, with the consent of "domina Gilla uxor dicti Huonis, Guillermus, Huo filii sui, Alais et Nicholeta filie sue"[409]. "Odo dux Burgundie" confirmed the donation by "domina Egidia, mater Alaidis uxoris mee ducisse Burgundie" to Colunge by charter dated Apr 1213[410]. Her origin is further deduced from the necrology of Cîteaux which records the death "XVI Kal Jan" of "Hugo Vergiaci pater ducissa"[411]. Her parentage is further confirmed by a charter dated 1 Sep 1236 in which “Hugo dux Burgundie” names “matrem meam et Guillermum de Vergeio, avunculum meum”[412]. She governed Burgundy on the death of her husband for her son until his majority in 1231. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "XV Kal Mar" of "Alix ducissa Burgundie"[413]. The necrology of Autun Saint-Martin records the death “II Kal Mar” of “Aalis de Vergy, uxor Odonis ducis Burg., mater Hugonis ducis”[414]. An epitaph at Cîteaux records the burial of “Aalis de Bourgongne” who died 1266[415]. Duchesne identifies her as an otherwise unrecorded daughter of Duke Eudes III[416], but it seems more likely that the epitaph refers to Alix de Vergy and was misdated.

Duke Eudes III & his second wife had [three] children:

1. JEANNE de Bourgogne ([1200/10]-shortly after 1222, bur Abbaye de Foucarmont). The Chronique des comtes d´Eu, written in 1390, records that Alix Ctss d´Eu married "son filz [Raoul de Yssouldun] à la fille du duc de Bourgongne" in 1222, but that she died soon afterwards[417]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. m (1222) as his first wife, RAOUL [II] de Lusignan Comte d'Eu, son of RAOUL de Lusignan dit d'Issoudun Comte d'Eu & his wife Alix Ctss d'Eu (-[1/2] Sep 1246).

2. HUGUES de Bourgogne (9 Mar 1213-château de Villaines-en-Duesmois, Côtes d'Or 27 or 30 Oct 1272, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). The Annales S. Benigni Divionensis record the birth "Anno 1212 VII Idus Marcii, VI feria ante mediam noctem anno bisextili" of "Hugo filius Oddonis ducis de domina de Vergerie"[418]. He succeeded his father in 1218 as HUGUES IV Duke of Burgundy.

- see below.

3. [[BEATRIX] de Bourgogne ([1216/18] or before-). It is unlikely that this person existed. Guichenon identifies the wife of Humbert [III] as “Béatrix de Bourgogne Dame de Montreal, d’Arbent et de Martigna en Bugey...fille d’Eudes III...et d’Alix de Vergy”, citing “deux sçavans historiens de nostre temps, mais ils la nomment mal, Alix de Bourgogne”[419]. Guichenon does not identify the “deux...historiens”, but Duchesne names “Alix de Bourgogne” (whom he associates with an epitaph at Cîteaux recording her death in 1266) as a daughter of Duke Eudes III (no marriage specified)[420], as does Père Anselme who says she died “fille en 1266” citing the same Cîteaux epitaph[421]. The chronology suggests that Guichenon is unlikely to be correct. Béatrix’s supposed father died in 1218, placing her birth in [1216/18] at the latest, while her supposed husband was still a minor in 1254: such an age difference between the wife and her husband would have been unusual. The family origin of a wife of Humbert is confirmed by the book of fees of the church of Lyon which records “domino de Villars et de Thoiré” holding “tota terra Montisregalis quæ est ultra Sagonam...usque ad Gebennas” which he received “in dotem suæ uxoris sororis ducis Burgundiæ”[422], but this may refer to Humbert’s wife Marguerite. m [as his first wife,] HUMBERT [III] Seigneur de Thoire et Villars, son of ETIENNE [II] Seigneur de Thoire et Villars & his wife Beatrix de Faucigny ([after 1235]-14 May 1301, bur Saint-Claude).]

HUGUES de Bourgogne, son of EUDES III Duke of Burgundy & his second wife Alix de Vergy (9 Mar 1213-château de Villaines-en-Duesmois, Côtes d'Or 27 or 30 Oct 1272, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). The Annales S. Benigni Divionensis record the birth "Anno 1212 VII Idus Marcii, VI feria ante mediam noctem anno bisextili" of "Hugo filius Oddonis ducis de domina de Vergerie"[423]. He succeeded his father in 1218 as HUGUES IV Duke of Burgundy, under the regency of his mother until 1231. He acquired Salins in Feb 1225 from Josseran [V] Grossus de Brancion and his wife Marguerite de Vienne, and exchanged it for Chalon 15 Jun 1237 with Jean Comte de Bourgogne. He left on Crusade 1239-1242 and 1248-1250. Otto III Duke of Merano Comte Palatin de Bourgogne gave him possession of the county of Burgundy for 5 years 29 Mar 1242, and his sister Béatrice Gräfin von Orlamünde (Otto's heiress) sold her rights to the county to Duke Hugues IV at Strasbourg in 1265. After trying to enforce his rights, he renounced any claim to the county of Burgundy by agreement with Jean de Chalon at Saint-Jean-de-Losne 20 Apr 1270[424]. "Hugo dux Burgundie" requested the abbot of Cluny to recognise the rights of “Ph Sabaudie et Burgundie comiti et A. comitisse uxori sue” in “comitatu Burgundie…cessionis nobis facte a domina B, comitissa Orlemunde, sorore dicte A. comitissa”, by charter dated Apr 1270[425]. He bought the titular rights to the kingdom of Thessaloniki from the exiled Emperor Baudouin II of Constantinople in Paris in Jan 1266, for 13,000 livres tournois[426]. The bishop of Langres approved an agreement between Hugues IV Duke of Burgundy and “messire Jean de Montreal chevalier” under which the latter transferred his rights in the castles and lands of “Montreal et Chastelgirard” in return for “la Mote de Athées...et...la terre de Montréal hors la ville”, with the consent of “dame Marguerite sa femme, Guiot leur fils, Ieannette, Agnelez et Beatrix leurs filles”, by charter dated 9 Oct 1269[427]. Charles I King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] named him Captain and Vicar-General of the kingdom of Sicily [11 Nov] 1270. The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, with the consent of “liberorum meorum...Odonis primogeniti mei quondam comitis Nivernensis, Ioannis quondam domini Borbonensis et Roberti filii mei”, appointed “dictum Robertum filium meum” as his heir and listed all his castles, bequeathed property “in civitato Eduensi” to “filiæ Odonis primogeniti mei”, castles “Charrolles...Saluamento...Montissancti Vincentii...Dundano et...Arth...Sineuigneis” to “Beatrix filia quondam Ioannis filii mei”, specified castles to “Hugonem filium meum”, dowry to “Beatrix filia mea”, dowry for “Ysabellam filiam meam” for her marriage to “domino Roberto de Flandria comiti Nivernensi...filium dicti Roberti primogenitum contrahendi”, dowry for “Margaretam filiam meam” for her marriage to “Ioanni filio quondam...Ioannis comitis Burgundie domini Salinensis defuncti”, for “Ioannam filiam meam, quam intendo ponere in Religionem”, bequeathed property to “filiam meam...dominam Alasiam ducissam Brabantie” and “Margaretam filiam meam vicecomitissam Lemovicensem”, and to “Beatrix uxor mea”[428]. He transferred the duchy to Robert, his third son, 23 Oct 1272, retaining the usufruct. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "III Kal Nov 1272" of "Hugo dux Burgundie quondam filius Odonis"[429].

m firstly (1229) YOLANDE de Dreux Ctss d'Ossone, daughter of ROBERT III Comte de Dreux & his wife Aliénore de Saint-Valéry ([1212]-30 Oct 1248, bur Cîteaux). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records the marriage in 1229 of "dux Hugo Burgundie" and "comitis Roberti di Brana filia" but does not name her[430]. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "III Kal Nov 1248" of "Huolandis ducissa Burgundie"[431].

Betrothed (1256) to ISABELLE de Lusignan, widow of MAURICE [IV] Seigneur de Craon, daughter of HUGUES [XI] “le Brun” Comte de la Marche & his wife Isabelle Ctss d'Angoulême (-14 Jan 1300). King Henry III paid “mille marcas sterlingorum” to “sorori nostræ Isabellæ dominæ de Croun, in auxilium maritandi se nobili viro duci Burgundiæ” by charter dated 1255[432].

m secondly (contract Nov 1258) BEATRICE de Champagne, Infanta doña BEATRIZ de Navarra, daughter of THIBAUT IV Comte de Champagne [TEOBALDO I King of Navarre] & his wife Marguerite de Bourbon ([1242]-château de Villaines-en-Duesmois, Côtes d'Or 1295 after Jul). A charter dated Nov 1258 confirms the marriage between “Hue duc de Bourgoigne” and “Thiebaut…foy de Navarre, de Champaigne et de Brie cuens palatins…demoiselle Biatrix nostre serour”[433]. Dame de l'Isle-sous-Montréal. The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, bequeathed property to “Beatrix uxor mea”[434]. She renounced any claim to the succession of her brother 2 Sep 1273. After her husband died, she retired to the château de l'Isle-sur-Serein. She quarrelled with her stepson Robert Duke of Burgundy, and asked for protection from Philippe II "Auguste" King of France[435]. An arrêt of Parliament dated 1 Nov 1292 ordered compensation to “Odo Bezors miles dominus de Villa-Arnulphi...et Agnete eius uxore” for transferring their part of “castro et castellaniæ Iusulæ subtus Montem-Regalem” which they had received under the succession of “defuncti Iohannis de Monteregali militis quondam patris dictæ Agnetis”, which he had inherited from “defuncto Anserico quondam domino Montisregalis”, to “Beatrice ducissa relicta Hugonis ducis Burgundiæ”, while providing for “Guido de Monteregali armiger filius Ioannis de Monteregali quondam militis...et...Beatrice relicta Iacobi domini de Rocha de Breine, sorore dicti Guidonis”[436]. “Guiot de Montreal escuyer” renounced his claims over “la chastellenie de l´île soubs Montreal” derived from “le decés de Jean de Montreal son pere et de Anseric seigneur de Montreal son oncle” in favour of “Beatrix veuve de Hugues Duc de Bourgongne” by charter dated May 1293[437].

Duke Hugues IV & his first wife had [seven] children:

1. EUDES de Bourgogne ([1230]-Acre 4 Aug 1266, bur Acre, cemetery of St Nicolas). The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, with the consent of “liberorum meorum...Odonis primogeniti mei quondam comitis Nivernensis, Ioannis quondam domini Borbonensis et Roberti filii mei”, appointed “dictum Robertum filium meum” as his heir, bequeathed property “in civitato Eduensi” to “filiæ Odonis primogeniti mei”[438]. Seigneur de Bourbon in 1249, by right of his wife. Comte de Nevers, d'Auxerre et de Tonnerre 1257-1262, by right of his wife. He left on Crusade in 1265. The Annales S. Benigni Divionensis record the death, at the start of the paragraph concerning 1267, of "Oddo, primogenitus ducis Burgundie" specifying that he died "in partibus transmarinus"[439]. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "II Non Aug 1266" of "Odo quondam comes Nivernensis"[440]. m (contract Feb 1237, Feb 1248) MATHILDE de Bourbon, daughter and co-heiress of ARCHAMBAUD [IX] Seigneur de Bourbon [Dampierre] & his wife Yolande de Châtillon heiress of Nevers, Auxerre and Tonnerre ([1234/35]-[Mar/Sep] 1262). The marriage contract of “Odet et de Jean enfans de Hugues Duc de Bourgongne” and “Mahaut et Agnes filles d´Archembaut seigneur de Bourbon et de sa femme suer de Gaucher de Chastillon” is dated Feb 1237[441]. She succeeded her father in 1249 as Dame de Bourbon. The executors of the testament of "feu Archambaud de Bourbon" required "Eudes sire de Bourbon mari de Mathilde fille dudit Archambaud" to return certain pigs, by charter dated 9 Apr 1252[442]. She succeeded her great-grandmother Mathilde de Courtenay in 1257 as Ctss de Nevers, Ctss d'Auxerre, Ctss de Tonnerre. Eudes de Bourgogne & his wife had four children:

a) YOLANDE de Bourgogne ([1248/49]-2 Jun 1280, bur Nevers, église Saint-François). The marriage contract between “Oedes fiuz le Duc de Bourgongne, cuens de Nevers et sires de Bourbon...Yolent nostre ainznée fille” and “Loys...roi de France...monseigneur Iehan son fil” is dated 8 Jun 1258[443]. Baronne de Donzy, Dame de Saint-Aignan. The marriage contract between “Louis roi de France...Jean de France son fils” and “Yoland fille de Eudes comte de Nevers” is dated Jan 1265[444]. On the death of her mother in 1262, she claimed to succeed to the counties of Nevers, Auxerre and Tonnerre as the eldest daughter, but they were split between the three sisters by arrêt du parlement 1 Nov 1273, under which Yolande became Ctss de Nevers. Hugues IV Duke of Burgundy, in light of dispute between “Ioannem filium...Ludovici Franc. regis et...neptem nostram Yolendim eius uxorem, filiam primogeniti filii nostri Odonis”, and himself, ordered that Yolande be returned to her father until her husband was 21 years old by charter dated May 1266[445]. She claimed to succeed her grandfather as Dss of Burgundy in 1272, as the most senior member of the family, but Philippe III King of France, who was appointed arbitrator, found in favour of her uncle Duke Robert II. The Genealogia Comitum Flandriæ names "Yolendem filiam Odonis comitis Nivernensis et viduam Iohannis filii Ludovici regis Francie" as second wife of "Robertus primogenitus Guidonis", specifying that her husband obtained the county of Nevers by this marriage[446]. The Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon names "Yolandem filiam Odonis comites Nivernensis et viduam Iohannis filii Ludovici…regis Francie" as [second] wife of "Robertus primogenitus Guidonis et Mathilde"[447]. An arrêt of the Parliament dated 1 Nov 1273 addressed “dominus Ioannes de Cabilone miles...de parte Aalesin uxorem suam...Yolandim comitissam Niverrnensem [...Robertum de Flandria eius maritum] et Margaretam reginam Siciliæ sorores suas” in respect of the succession of “Mathildis quondam comitissæ Nivernensis matris suæ”, ordered the partition of “Nivernensi, Altissiodorensi et Tornodorensi comitatib.”, under which Nevers was granted to Yolande, Tonnerre to Marguerite, and Auxerre to Alix[448]. m firstly (contract Vincennes 8 Jun 1258, Jun 1265) JEAN “Tristan” de France, son of LOUIS IX King of France & his wife Marguerite de Provence (Damiette, Egypt 8 Apr 1250-Tunis 2 or 3 Aug 1270, bur Saint-Denis). Comte de Nevers in 1265, by right of his wife. He claimed to inherit the counties of Auxerre and Tonnerre on the death of his father-in-law. Comte de Valois et de Crépy Mar 1268. He died of dysentery on crusade in Tunis. Betrothed (before 25 Aug 1271, contract terminated before Mar 1272) to Infante don JAIME de Aragón, son of JAIME I "el Conquistador" King of Aragon & his second wife Iolanda of Hungary (Barcelona [or Montpellier?] 1243-Palma de Mallorca 29 May 1311). This betrothal is confirmed by the following document: “infans Petrus” confirmed the property donations “in regno Mayorice et in comitatibus Rossilonis, Ceritanie et Confluentis et in villa Montispessulani” made by “infans Jacobus, frater noster...racione donacionis propter nupcias seu doarii domine Yolendi, comitisse de Nevers” by charter dated 25 Aug 1271[449]. He succeeded his father in 1276 as JAIME II King of Mallorca. m secondly (contract Auxerre Mar 1272) as his second wife, ROBERT de Flandre Seigneur de Béthune et de Dendermonde [Termonde], son of Guy de Dampierre Count of Flanders & his first wife Mathilde de Béthune Dame de Béthune ([1249]-Ypres 17 Sep 1322, bur Ypres St Martin, transferred to Ypres Cathedral). Comte de Nevers, in right of his wife. He succeeded his father in 1305 as ROBERT III Count of Flanders.

b) MARGUERITE de Bourgogne ([1249/50]-château de Tonnerre 5 Sep 1308, bur Tonnerre, église de l'Hôpital). The charter dated May 1266, under which Hugues IV Duke of Burgundy ordered that his granddaughter Yolande be returned to her father, notes that “alias tres filias suas Margaretam, Alesiam et Ioannam” were under their father´s guardianship[450]. William of Tyre (Continuator) records the marriage of King Charles and "la fille du conte de Nevers, niece le duc de Borgoigne" in 1268, around the time of the execution of Konradin[451]. The Istoria of Saba Malaspina records that Charles I King of Sicily married "filia ducis [Burgundiæ]"[452]. Ctss de Tonnerre, Dame de Montmirail et du Perche. An arrêt of the Parliament dated 1 Nov 1273 addressed “dominus Ioannes de Cabilone miles...de parte Aalesin uxorem suam...Yolandim comitissam Niverrnensem [...Robertum de Flandria eius maritum] et Margaretam reginam Siciliæ sorores suas” in respect of the succession of “Mathildis quondam comitissæ Nivernensis matris suæ”, ordered the partition of “Nivernensi, Altissiodorensi et Tornodorensi comitatib.”, under which Nevers was granted to Yolande, Tonnerre to Marguerite, and Auxerre to Alix[453]. After the death of her husband, she returned to France and retired to Tonnerre where she founded a hospital 9 Apr 1293. The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the death in 1308 of "Margareta Siciliæ regina relicta primi Karoli regis Siciliæ fratrisque sancti Ludovici"[454]. m (by proxy Trani 18 Jan 1268, in person [12 Oct/18 Nov] 1268) as his second wife, CHARLES I King of Sicily, son of LOUIS VIII King of France & his wife Infanta doña Blanca de Castilla y León (posthumously [21] Mar 1227-Foggia 7 Jan 1285, bur Naples, Cathedral of San Gennaro). No issue.

c) ALIX de Bourgogne (1251-1279). The charter dated May 1266, under which Hugues IV Duke of Burgundy ordered that his granddaughter Yolande be returned to her father, notes that “alias tres filias suas Margaretam, Alesiam et Ioannam” were under their father´s guardianship[455]. An arrêt of the Parliament dated 1 Nov 1273 addressed “dominus Ioannes de Cabilone miles...de parte Aalesin uxorem suam...Yolandim comitissam Niverrnensem [...Robertum de Flandria eius maritum] et Margaretam reginam Siciliæ sorores suas” in respect of the succession of “Mathildis quondam comitissæ Nivernensis matris suæ”, ordered the partition of “Nivernensi, Altissiodorensi et Tornodorensi comitatib.”, under which Nevers was granted to Yolande, Tonnerre to Marguerite, and Auxerre to Alix[456]. Ctss d'Auxerre, Dame de Saint-Aignan et de Montjay. “Jehans de Chalons sires de Roichefort et cuens d´Auceure et...Aaliz de Nevers contesse d´Auceure fame audit Jehan” transferred “la grange des Jarries” to “madame Agnes la dame de Brageloigne” by charter dated Jul 1274[457]. m (église de Lantenay, Côte d'Or 1 Nov 1268) as his second wife, JEAN [II] de Chalon Seigneur de Rochefort, son of JEAN [I] "le Sage/l'Antique" Comte de Chalon [Bourgogne-Comté] & his second wife Isabelle de Courtenay (1243-before 10 Nov 1309). Comte d'Auxerre, by right of his wife.

d) JEANNE de Bourgogne ([1253]-1271). The charter dated May 1266, under which Hugues IV Duke of Burgundy ordered that his granddaughter Yolande be returned to her father, notes that “alias tres filias suas Margaretam, Alesiam et Ioannam” were under their father´s guardianship[458].

2. JEAN de Bourgogne ([1231]-Moulins, Allier 17 Sep 1267). The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, with the consent of “liberorum meorum...Odonis primogeniti mei quondam comitis Nivernensis, Ioannis quondam domini Borbonensis et Roberti filii mei”, appointed “dictum Robertum filium meum” as his heir[459]. Seigneur de Bourbon 1262, in right of his wife. Seigneur de Charolais. m (contract Feb 1237, Feb 1248) as her first husband, AGNES de Bourbon, daughter and co-heiress of ARCHAMBAUD [IX] Seigneur de Bourbon [Dampierre] & his wife Yolande de Châtillon heiress of Nevers, Auxerre and Tonnerre (1237-Foggia, Apulia [5 Sep 1287/30 Jun 1288], bur Champaigue-en-Bourbonnais, église des Cordeliers). The marriage contract of “Odet et de Jean enfans de Hugues Duc de Bourgongne” and “Mahaut et Agnes filles d´Archembaut seigneur de Bourbon et de sa femme suer de Gaucher de Chastillon” is dated Feb 1237[460]. Her two marriages are confirmed by the Gesta Philippi Tertia Francorum Regis of Guillaume de Nangis which records that "rex Franciæ fratrem suum Robertum comitem Clarimontis" married her daughter "filiam dominæ de Borbone uxoris quondam fratris ducis Burgundiæ Roberti et post comitis Attrebatensis Roberti"[461]. "Archambaud sire de Bourbon, ayant promis de donner sa fille Agnès en mariage à Jean fils du duc de Bourgogne" authorised "son oncle Guillaume de Dampierre et son beau-frère Béraud de Mercœur" to transfer her to her bridegroom, by charter dated Aug 1248[462]. She succeeded her sister in 1262 as Dame de Bourbon. She married secondly (before 13 Jun 1277) as his second wife, Robert [II] Comte d'Artois. Jean de Bourgogne & his wife had one child:

- SEIGNEURS de BOURBON.

3. ALIX de Bourgogne ([1233]-20 Oct 1273, bur Louvain, Dominican Church). The Annales Parchenses records the marriage in 1253 of "Heinricus dux" and "filiam ducis Burgundie…Aeliden"[463]. The Oude Kronik van Brabant records that "Henricus tertius…in ducatu Lotharingie" married "Aleidem filiam Hugonis ducis Burgundie"[464]. Regent of Brabant 1261-1268 during the minority of her son. The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, bequeathed property to “filiam meam...dominam Alasiam ducissam Brabantie”[465]. She corresponded with St Thomas Aquinas, who dedicated his Du Gouvernement du Prince to her[466]. The necrology of Maubuisson records the death "XIII Kal Nov" of "domina Aalipdis ducissa Brabancie mater domine Marie…regina Francie"[467]. The Oude Kronik van Brabant records the death in 1262 (misdated) of "ducissa…Aleydis de Burgundia…fundatrix monasteriorum tam in Lovanio quam in Oudergheem" and her burial with her husband "apud Fratres Predicatores"[468]. m (1251 after 21 Jul) HENRI III " le Pacifique/le Débonnaire" Duke of Brabant, son of HENRI II Duke of Brabant & his first wife Marie of Germany [Hohenstaufen] (-Louvain 28 Feb or 1 Mar 1261, bur Louvain, Dominican Church).

4. MARGUERITE de Bourgogne (-27 Aug 1277). The marriage contract between “Guillelmus dominus Montis Sancti Johannis...Guillelmo filio meo primogenito” and “dominum meum Hugonem ducem Burgundiæ...Margaretam filiam suam” is dated [4] Jun 1239[469]. Dame de Molinot, by grant of her father as dowry, in return for her first husband transferring his rights to Vergy to her father. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis names "Margarita filia Ducis Burgundiæ" as wife of "Guidonem Probem"[470]. Her subjects at Molinot rebelled against her in 1265, her father helping her to crush the revolt[471]. The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, bequeathed property to “Margaretam filiam meam vicecomitissam Lemovicensem”[472]. An anonymous Chronicon of Saint-Marcial records that "Margarita filia ducis Burgundie et vicecomitissa Lemovicensis" subjugated the castle of Limoges in 1274[473]. A fragment written by Bernard Guidonis records that "domina Margarita vicecomitissa Lemovicensis, filia ducis Burgundiæ, relicta...domini Guidonis vicecomitis Lemovicensis" founded the monastery "locum Sancti Pardulphi in Petragoricensi diœcesi, in confinio Lemovicensi"[474]. An anonymous Chronicon of Saint-Marcial records the death "mense Augusti die Veneris pos festum beati Bartholomei" of "Margarita vicecomitissa Lemovicensis"[475]. m firstly (after 4 Jun 1239) GUILLAUME [III] Seigneur de Mont-Saint-Jean, son of GUILLAUME [II] Seigneur de Mont-Saint-Jean & his wife Marie des Barres (-[1256]). m secondly (1258) as his second wife, GUY [VI] Vicomte de Limoges, son of GUY [V] Vicomte de Limoges & his second wife Ermengarde --- (-Brantôme, Dordogne 13 Aug 1263, bur Limoges, église Saint-Martial).

5. son (1236-). The Annales S. Benigni Divionensis record the birth in 1236 of "filius Hugonis ducis Burgundie", without giving his name[476]. It is not known whether this is a son of Duke Hugues who is otherwise unrecorded or whether it refers to one of his other sons whose estimated birth dates may have been incorrect.

6. [MARGUERITE? [de Bourgogne] . The book of fees of the church of Lyon records “domino de Villars et de Thoiré” holding “tota terra Montisregalis quæ est ultra Sagonam...usque ad Gebennas” which he received “in dotem suæ uxoris sororis ducis Burgundiæ”, without naming the wife in question[477]. His wife was therefore presumably Dame de Montréal, d’Arbent et de Martignat, as indicated in Europäische Stammtafeln[478]. Guichenon names “Marguerite” as wife of Humbert Seigneur de Villars and mother of his son Humbert, but cites no source[479]. The primary source which confirms her name has not been identified. As noted above, the chronology is unfavourable for her to have been the daughter of Eudes III Duke of Burgundy. The remaining possibility, more consistent with the chronology, is that she was the daughter of Duke Hugues IV (presumably by his first marriage). One difficulty is that Duke Robert is already recorded with two sisters named Marguerite (see above and below). The alternative possibilities are therefore that Humbert’s wife was not called Marguerite or that Duke Robert had three sisters of that name. The properties granted by Humbert [III] when he emancipated his son in Jul 1291 included “...Montreal...Arbent”[480], suggesting inheritance from the “sororis ducis Burgundiæ” named in the Lyon book of fees. m as his first wife, HUMBERT [III] Seigneur de Thoire et Villars, son of ETIENNE [II] Seigneur de Thoire et Villars & his wife Beatrix de Faucigny ([after 1235]-14 May 1301, bur Saint-Claude).]

7. ROBERT de Bourgogne ([1245/48]-Vernon-sur-Seine, Eure 21 Mar 1306, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, with the consent of “liberorum meorum...Odonis primogeniti mei quondam comitis Nivernensis, Ioannis quondam domini Borbonensis et Roberti filii mei”, appointed “dictum Robertum filium meum” as his heir and listed all his castles[481]. He succeeded his father in 1272 as ROBERT II Duke of Burgundy.

- see below.

Duke Hugues IV & his second wife had five children:

8. HUGUES "Huguenin" de Bourgogne (-1288 after Jan, bur Veausse Priory). The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, bequeathed numerous castles to “Hugonem filium meum”[482]. He received many properties under the testament of his father, but his brother Duke Robert only let him keep Montréal and some smaller areas. “Hugo dux Burgundie” granted numerous properties including “castrum Montis Regalis” to “filio nostro Hugonino” by charter dated 24 Oct 1272[483]. The testament of “Hugo de Burgundia, dominus Montis Regalis” dated 1 Apr 1285 names “filiam meam Beatricem…uxor mea Margarita…Ysabellam Romanorum reginam, B. comitissam Marchie, et Marguaritam dominam Allaii uxorem Johannis de Cabilone militis, sorores meas”[484]. m (1280, consummated Oct 1280, Papal dispensation ordered 15 May 1282) MARGUERITE de Salins Dame de Montréal, daughter of JEAN [I] "l'Antique" Comte de Chalon [later Seigneur de Salins] & his third wife Laurette de Commercy ([1259/11 Sep 1263]-1328). A charter of “Robers dux de Bourgoingne” dated Mar 1300 records that “l´eschoite damoisele Biatrix, jadis dame de Monreal” fell to “Merguerite nostre…suer et mons. Jehan de Chalon signour d´Allay son mari” and names “messires Hugues de Bourgoigne, pere de ladite Biatrix…Marguerite fame doudit Hugue”[485]. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Hugues de Bourgogne & his wife had two children:

a) BEATRIX de Bourgogne ([1281]-1291). A charter of “Robers dux de Bourgoingne” dated Mar 1300 records that “l´eschoite damoisele Biatrix, jadis dame de Monreal” fell to “Merguerite nostre…suer et mons. Jehan de Chalon signour d´Allay son mari” and names “messires Hugues de Bourgoigne, pere de ladite Biatrix”[486]. She succeeded her father in 1288 as Dame de Montréal. The marriage contract between “Edmundum filium regis Angliæ...Thoma dicti Edmundi primogenito” and “Beatrice nata quondam Hugonis filii ducis Burgundiæ”, is dated Jul 1290[487]. Betrothed to THOMAS of Lancaster, son of EDMUND "Crouchback" Earl of Lancaster & his second wife Blanche d'Artois ([1277/80]-executed Pontefract, Yorkshire 22 Mar 1322, bur Pontefract, Priory of St John). He succeeded his father in 1296 as Earl of Lancaster.

b) son (1284-young). He is mentioned by Van Kerrebrouck who cites no corresponding source[488]. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not been identified.

9. BEATRIX de Bourgogne (-Cognac [Jul 1328/31 May 1329], bur Angoulême, église des Cordeliers). The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, bequeathed dowry to “Beatrix filia mea”[489]. An anonymous Chronicon of Saint-Marcial records the marriage in 1276 of "Hugo Bruni comes Marchie" and "filiam ducis Burgundie, sororem vicecomitisse Lemovicensis" at Paris[490]. The testament of “Hugo de Burgundia, dominus Montis Regalis” dated 1 Apr 1285 names “filiam meam Beatricem…uxor mea Margarita…Ysabellam Romanorum reginam, B. comitissam Marchie, et Marguaritam dominam Allaii uxorem Johannis de Cabilone militis, sorores meas”[491]. “Jehans de Chalon, sires d´Arlay, et Marguerite sa fame, et Biatrix de Bourgoingne comtesse de La Marche et d´Angoulesme, suer de ladite Marguerite” issued a charter dated to [1305] relating to the purchase of “la chestellenie de Lylle souz Monreaul”[492]. Dame de Grignon Feb 1302. She was called la Comtesse de La Marche. m (Paris 1 Jul 1276) HUGUES [XIV] "le Brun" Seigneur de Lusignan Comte de la Marche et d'Angoulême, Seigneur de Fougères, son of HUGUES [XIII] Comte de la Marche et d'Angoulême & his wife Jeanne dame de Fougères (25 Jun 1259-Angoulême 1 Nov 1303, bur Angoulême, église des Cordeliers).

10. ISABELLE de Bourgogne (-after 20 Nov 1294). The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, bequeathed dowry to “Ysabellam filiam meam” for her marriage to “domino Roberto de Flandria comiti Nivernensi...filium dicti Roberti primogenitum contrahendi”[493]. The Ellenhardi Chronicon records the marriage in 1284 "in civitate Basilicasi…intra festum Pentecostes et festum Iohannis baptiste" of King Rudolf and "Elisabetam filiam ducis Ottonis senioris Burgundie dicti de Tygun apud Rymilisberg"[494]. The Annales Colmarienses record the marriage "in Rumarico monte in festo sancte Agate" of "rex Ruodolphus" and "uxorem Gallicam" in 1284[495]. She adopted the name AGNES in 1284. The testament of “Hugo de Burgundia, dominus Montis Regalis” dated 1 Apr 1285 names “filiam meam Beatricem…uxor mea Margarita…Ysabellam Romanorum reginam, B. comitissam Marchie, et Marguaritam dominam Allaii uxorem Johannis de Cabilone militis, sorores meas”[496]. Dame de Vieux-Château et d´Aigney-le Duc by grant 20 Nov 1294[497]. [According to Du Chesne, Isabelle married “Pierre de Chambly le jeune seigneur de Chambly”[498]. This statement is proved incorrect by a document dated May 1321 which records that “Pierre de Chambli seigneur de Neaufle fils de Pierre seigneur de Chambli” had married “Isabeau fille de Jean de Bourgogne fils de Hugues de Vienne et d´Alis de Méranie comtesse palatine de Bourgogne” and that Isabelle “sœur de Henri de Bourgogne fils du susdit Jean” was present when the latter reached agreement with Jeanne Queen of France regarding “le château de Montrond près de Besançon”[499].] Betrothed (before Sep 1272) to CHARLES de Flandre, son of ROBERT de Flandre Comte de Nevers, later ROBERT III Count of Flanders & his first wife Blanche d'Anjou ([1266]-1277, aged 11). m (Basel 5 Feb or 6 Mar 1285) as his second wife, RUDOLF I King of Germany, son of ALBRECHT IV "dem Weise" Graf von Habsburg & his wife Heilwig von Kiburg (Burg Limburg, Upper Rhine 1 May 1216-Germersheim near Speyer 15 Jul 1291, bur Speyer Cathedral).

11. MARGUERITE de Bourgogne (-after 1300). The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, bequeathed dowry for “Margaretam filiam meam” for her marriage to “Ioanni filio quondam...Ioannis comitis Burgundie domini Salinensis defuncti”[500]. The testament of “Hugo de Burgundia, dominus Montis Regalis” dated 1 Apr 1285 names “filiam meam Beatricem…uxor mea Margarita…Ysabellam Romanorum reginam, B. comitissam Marchie, et Marguaritam dominam Allaii uxorem Johannis de Cabilone militis, sorores meas”[501]. “Jehans de Chalon, sires d´Arlay, et Marguerite sa fame, et Biatrix de Bourgoingne comtesse de La Marche et d´Angoulesme, suer de ladite Marguerite” issued a charter dated to [1305] relating to the purchase of “la chestellenie de Lylle souz Monreaul”[502]. Dame de Vitteaux 1294, by grant of her half-brother Duke Robert as part of the succession of her brother Huguenin. A charter of “Robers dux de Bourgoingne” dated Mar 1300 records that “l´eschoite damoisele Biatrix, jadis dame de Monreal” fell to “Merguerite nostre…suer et mons. Jehan de Chalon signour d´Allay son mari” and names “messires Hugues de Bourgoigne, pere de ladite Biatrix”[503]. m (contract before 26 Sep 1272, 1280) as his first wife, JEAN de Chalon Seigneur d'Arlay, son of JEAN [I] "l'Antique" Comte Palatin de Bourgogne et de Chalon & his third wife Laure de Commercy ([1259/60]-before 30 Oct 1315, [maybe 13 Feb 1315,] bur Mont-Sainte-Marie).

12. JEANNE de Bourgogne (-30 Aug before 1285). The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, bequeathed property for “Ioannam filiam meam, quam intendo ponere in Religionem”[504]. The necrology of Mont-Saint-Catherine at Provins records the death on 30 Aug of "soror Johanna…Hugonis quondam ducis Burgundie filia"[505]. Nun.

ROBERT de Bourgogne, son of HUGUES IV Duke of Burgundy [Capet] & his first wife Yolande de Dreux ([1245/48]-Vernon-sur-Seine, Eure 21 Mar 1306, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). The testament of “Hugo dux Burgundiæ”, dated Sep 1272, with the consent of “liberorum meorum...Odonis primogeniti mei quondam comitis Nivernensis, Ioannis quondam domini Borbonensis et Roberti filii mei”, appointed “dictum Robertum filium meum” as his heir and listed all his castles[506]. He received the duchy of Burgundy from his father 23 Oct 1272, the latter retaining the usufruct. He succeeded his father in 1272 as ROBERT II Duke of Burgundy. His succession was challenged by Robert III Count of Flanders and Robert Comte de Clermont, in the name of their wives, daughters of Robert's deceased older brothers. Philippe III King of France was appointed arbitrator, and found in favour of Duke Robert II. He bought the Vicomté de Dijon in 1276. He planned the annexation of the county of Burgundy by betrothing his son Jean to the heiress, but the marriage did not take place. After disputing the succession of Viennois, following the death in 1282 of Jean de Bourgogne Dauphin de Viennois, he assigned his rights to Jean's sister Anne and her husband Humbert de la Tour du Pin 25 Jan and 23 Feb 1286. Philippe IV King of France appointed him Lieutenant at Lyon in 1294, and Governor of Franche-Comté in Jan 1297, and granted him Pontailler-sur-Saône in Mar 1303. He held the first place in the Council of the king of France. The testament of “Roberz Dux de Borgoigne”, dated 25 Mar 1297 (O.S.), established “Hugue mon fil...au Duchesme de Borgoigne, au Contée de Chalon, en la terre de Monreaul”, bequeathed property to “Odoz mes fils...Loys...li enfans de quoi ma...famme Agnes...est grosse, se il est fils”, and provided dowries for “Blanche ma premiere fille...Marguerite...Iehanne”, and appointed “...monseignour Guillaume seignor de Montagu, Iehan de Vergy seignor de Fouvenz et Liebaut seignor de Beffroimont mes...cosins...” among the executors[507]. His codicils are dated Sep 1302 (two), 15 Aug 1304 (recording that his wife was pregnant), 3 Mar 1305 (O.S.?) (ordering that “Robert men mendres fils soit Clercs”)[508]. By virtue of his will 25 Mar 1298, the duchy of Burgundy ceased to be a family possession, becoming a state with territorial unity.

m (contract 20 Oct 1272, [Mar] 1273) AGNES de France, daughter of LOUIS IX King of France & his wife Marguerite de Provence (1260-château de Lantenay, Côte d'Or 19 or 20 Dec 1325, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). An anonymous chronicle of the kings of France, written [1286/1314], records that the fourth daughter of "li rois Loois...[et] Marguerite la fille au conte de Provence" married "au duc de Bourgoigne"[509]. She was regent of Burgundy during the minority of her son Duke Hugues from 1306 until 9 Nov 1311. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "XIII Kal Jan" of "Agnes ducissa Burgundiæ filia Ludovici regis Francorum"[510].

Duke Robert II & his wife had [eleven] children:

1. MARGUERITE de Bourgogne ([1274/77]-young). Petit names “Marguerite morte jeune, mais née avant [ses] frères” without citing the primary source on which this information is based[511]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not been identified.

2. JEAN de Bourgogne (before 22 Sep 1279-[1283]). The marriage contract between “Robert Duc de Bourgogne...Jean fils dudit Duc Robert” and “Othon Comte de Bourgongne Palatin sire de Salins...Alix fille dudit Comte Othon” is dated [3 Mar] 1280 [N.S.][512]. Betrothed (contract Abbaye de Bèze 3 Mar 1280) to ALIX de Bourgogne-Comté, daughter and heiress of OTHON IV Comte Palatin de Bourgogne & his first wife Philippa de Bar (-after 31 Jan 1285). The marriage contract between “Robert Duc de Bourgogne...Jean fils dudit Duc Robert” and “Othon Comte de Bourgongne Palatin sire de Salins...Alix fille dudit Comte Othon” is dated [3 Mar] 1280 [N.S.][513].

3. BLANCHE de Bourgogne ([1288]-Dijon 27 or 28 Jul 1348, bur Dijon, église des Cordeliers). The testament of “Roberz Dux de Borgoigne”, dated 25 Mar 1298 (N.S.), provided dowries for “Blanche ma premiere fille...Marguerite...Iehanne”[514]. The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the marriage in 1307 of "filius Sabaudie comitis Eduardus" and "sororem reginæ Navarræ...filiam ducis Burgundiæ"[515]. "Ugone Duca di Borgogna" promised to pay "Edoardo di Savoia figlio Primogenito emancipato del Conte Amedeo di Savoia" the dowry of "Bianca di Borgogna sua Sorella future Sposa del detto Edoardo" dated "la festa di S. Dionigi 1307"[516]. An agreement dated 27 Sep 1307 refers to the dowry of "Bianca Primogenita del Duca di Borgogna futuro Sposa di Edoardo [figlio Primogenito…del…Conte Amedeo di Savoia"[517]. The necrology of Maubuisson records the death "VI Kal Aug" of "domina Blancha quondam comitissa de Sabaudia"[518]. m (Papal dispensation 21 Jun 1298, contract Paris 27 Sep 1307, château de Montbard, Côte d'Or 18 Oct 1307) EDOUARD de Savoie, son of AMEDEE V Comte de Savoie & his first wife Sibylle de Baugé (Baugé 8 Feb 1284-Gentilly near Paris 4 Nov 1329, bur église abbatiale de Hautecombe). He succeeded his father in 1323 as EDOUARD "le Libéral" Comte de Savoie.

4. MARGUERITE de Bourgogne (1290-Château-Gaillard from tuberculosis 30 Apr 1315, bur Vernon, église des Cordeliers). The testament of “Roberz Dux de Borgoigne”, dated 25 Mar 1298 (N.S.), provided dowries for “Blanche ma premiere fille...Marguerite...Iehanne”[519]. The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the marriage "die Jovis post festum sancti Matthæi apostoli" in 1305 of "Ludovicus primogenitus regis Francorum" and "Margaretam primogenitam ducis Burgundie"[520]. “Hugues dux de Bourgoigne” promised to pay “quatre mile livres de tornois fors” to “nostre…uncle mons. Jehan de Chalon signour d´Allay” less the sum owed to “adit roy mon signour dou marriage de madame la reyne de Navarre nostre…suer”[521]. The primary source which confirms name has not yet been identified. Accused of adultery in 1314, she was imprisoned at Château-Gaillard where she died soon after. The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records that "Margareta Navarræ regina juvencula et Blancha regis Navarræ Karoli fratris junioris uxor" were accused of adultery respectively with "Philippo et Galtero de Alneto fratribus militibus" in 1314[522]. The allegations against her, and her sisters-in-law, were the subject of la Ballade des dames du temps jadis by François Villon[523]. The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the death in 1315 of "Margareta quondam Navarræ regina" and her burial "Vernone in ecclesia fratrum Minorem"[524]. The Flores historiarum of Bernard Guidonis records the death in Apr 1315 of "uxor prima Ludovici regis Franciæ, filia ducis Burgundiæ" held "in privata custodia"[525]. m (contract Abbey of Longchamps 28 Feb 1299/1300, contract Vincennes 28 Mar 1301, Corbeil, Essonne 23 Sep 1305) as his first wife, LOUIS de France, son of PHILIPPE IV "le Bel" King of France & his wife Juana I Queen of Navarre Ctss de Champagne (Paris 4 Oct 1289-Château du Bois de Vincennes 5 Jun 1316, bur Saint-Denis). He succeeded his mother in 1305 as LUIS I King of Navarre, Comte de Champagne. He succeeded his father in 1314 as LOUIS X "le Hutin" King of France.

5. JEANNE "la Boiteuse" de Bourgogne ([1293/94]-Montargis, Loiret or Hôtel de Nesle, Paris 12 Dec 1349, bur Saint-Denis). The testament of “Roberz Dux de Borgoigne”, dated 25 Mar 1298 (N.S.), provided dowries for “Blanche ma premiere fille...Marguerite...Iehanne”[526]. She was invested with Courtenay at Fontainebleau in July 1313. Crowned Queen with her husband at Notre Dame de Reims 29 May 1328. A forceful person, she exercised great influence over her husband, who named her Regent during his absence in August 1338. Her nephew Henri IV Comte de Bar appointed her Regent of the county of Bar under his will 30 Nov 1344, during the minority of his son after his death. The Grandes Chroniques de France record the death 12 Dec 1349 of “madame Jehanne royne de France, jadis fille de monseigneur Robert duc de Bourgoigne et de madame Agnès fille de monseigneur saint Loys” and her burial “en l’eglise de monseigneur daint Denis le XVII jour de ce meismes mois...et son cuer fu enterré à Cistiaux en Bourgoigne“[527]. The necrology of Maubuisson records the death "II Id Dec" of "domina Johanna quondam regina Francie mater…domini Johannis regis Francie"[528]. The necrology of Sainte-Chapelle records the death "II Id Dec" of "domine Johanne filia ducis Burgundie quondam regine Francie"[529]. m (treaty Sens, Yonne 24 Mar 1303, Fontainebleau end Jul 1313) as his first wife, PHILIPPE de Valois, son of CHARLES de France Comte de Valois & his first wife Marguerite of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] (1293-Abbaye de Coulombs, near Nogent-le-Roi, Eure-et-Loir 22 Aug 1350, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). Comte du Maine 1315. He succeeded his father in 1325 as Comte de Valois. He was named Regent of the Kingdom in 1328 on the death of his cousin Charles IV, pending the birth of the Queen’s child. He succeeded his cousin in 1328 as PHILIPPE VI "le Fortuné" King of France.

6. HUGUES de Bourgogne (1294-château d'Argilly, Côte d'Or early May 1315, bur 12 May Abbaye de Cîteaux). The testament of “Roberz Dux de Borgoigne”, dated 25 Mar 1298 (N.S.), established “Hugue mon fil...au Duchesme de Borgoigne, au Contée de Chalon, en la terre de Monreaul”[530]. “Hugues dux de Bourgoigne” promised to pay “quatre mile livres de tornois fors” to “nostre…uncle mons. Jehan de Chalon signour d´Allay” less the sum owed to “adit roy mon signour dou marriage de madame la reyne de Navarre nostre…suer”[531]. He succeeded his father in 1306 as HUGUES V Duke of Burgundy, under the regency of his mother until 9 Nov 1311. Betrothed (contract Sens 15 Apr 1303, Papal dispensation 3 Jun 1307, renounced due to ill-health, confirmed 6 Apr 1312) CATHERINE de Valois, heiress of Constantinople, daughter of CHARLES de France Comte de Valois & his second wife Catherine de Courtenay, titular Empress of Constantinople ([1302]-Naples Oct 1346). Betrothed (contract Paris 6 Apr 1313) to JEANNE de France, daughter of PHILIPPE de France Comte de Poitiers [later PHILIPPE V King of France] & his wife Jeanne I Ctss Palatine de Bourgogne (1 or 2 May 1308-10 or 15 Aug 1347, bur Abbaye cistercienne de Fontenay). She later married his brother Eudes.

7. EUDES de Bourgogne (1295-Sens, Yonne 3 Apr 1349, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). The testament of “Roberz Dux de Borgoigne”, dated 25 Mar 1298 (N.S.), bequeathed property to “Odoz mes fils...Loys...li enfans de quoi ma...famme Agnes...est grosse, se il est fils”[532]. He succeeded his brother in 1315 as EUDES IV Duke of Burgundy.

- see below.

8. LOUIS de Bourgogne (1297-2 Aug 1316, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). The testament of “Roberz Dux de Borgoigne”, dated 25 Mar 1298 (N.S.), bequeathed property to “Odoz mes fils...Loys...li enfans de quoi ma...famme Agnes...est grosse, se il est fils”[533]. Seigneur de Gray, under the testament of his father, exchanged for Duesme. At the same time he became titular Prince of Achaia, his future wife transferring her rights to him at Paris 6 Apr 1313. His brother Duke Hugues V transferred his rights to Thessaloniki to Louis at the time of his marriage, whereby he became titular King of Thessaloniki. "Ser Ludoycus Princeps Achaie, dominus Mahalda principissa eius uxor" are included in the list of Barons "de Romania" with whom Venice maintained relations in 1313[534], demonstrating that the republic of Venice continued to recognise their titles and positions even though they were not present in Greece. Seigneur de Braine-le-Comte et de Hal, by right of his wife. He opposed the succession of his brother Eudes as Duke of Burgundy in 1315, but submitted at Volnay 3 Jul 1315. Louis landed at Patras in Apr 1316 to claim his principalities in Greece, defeated his rival Infante Fernando de Mallorca at Manolada 5 Jul 1316, but died soon after, allegedly poisoned by Giovanni Orsini Count of Kefalonia[535]. m (contract 6 Apr 1313, 31 Jul 1313) as her second husband, MATHILDE de Hainaut, widow of GUY II de la Roche Duke of Athens, daughter and heiress of FLORENT de Hainaut [Avesnes] Seigneur de Braine-le-Comte et de Hal & his wife Isabelle de Villehardouin Titular Pss of Morea (29 Nov 1293-Aversa 1331). This marriage was arranged by Philippe Principe di Tarento [Anjou-Sicily] to appease Hugues V Duke of Burgundy, who was betrothed to Catherine de Valois at the time Filippo married her as his second wife[536]. Philippe of Sicily Principe di Tarento transferred his rights to Morea to her, which she transferred to her second husband. She married thirdly (Mar 1318, Papal dispensation 29 Mar 1318, divorced 1321) Jean of Sicily Conte di Gravina, and fourthly (bigamously, divorced) Hugo de La Palice.

9. MARIE de Bourgogne (1298, after 25 Mar-before 1336, bur Bar, église Saint-Maxe). The testament of “Roberz Dux de Borgoigne”, dated 25 Mar 1298 (N.S.), bequeathed property to “Odoz mes fils...Loys...li enfans de quoi ma...famme Agnes...est grosse, se il est fils”[537]. The unborn child was presumably Marie. Edward I King of England wrote to “Agneti ducissæ Burgundiæ” concerning the marriage between “Edwardum filium et hæredem bonæ memoriæ Henrici quondam comitis Barrensis defuncti nepotem nostrum” and “filiam vestram” is dated 8 May 1306[538]. A charter dated 13 Jun 1306 records the marriage between “Hugues dux de Bourgoigne…Marie nostre…suer” and “Eduard de la contée de Barz”[539]. m (contract Bar-sur-Aube, Aube 13 Jun 1306, château de Montbard 11 Feb 1310) EDOUARD I Comte de Bar, son of HENRI III Comte de Bar & his wife Eleanor of England (Apr 1296-Famagusta, Cyprus 11 Nov 1336, bur Famagusta).

10. [[BLANCHE?] de Bourgogne (-1308 or after). The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the betrothal in 1308 of "Robertus Philippi Atrebatensis filius" and "Blancham alteram filiarum quondam ducis Burgundie"[540]. This record has not been explained. Duke Robert II’s known daughter Blanche was already married to Edouard de Savoie in 1308 (see above), although the possibility of a second daughter named Blanche cannot be excluded. Presumably an error in the Continuatio cannot be excluded either, although the wording recording her parentage is precise: maybe her name was misrecorded. This supposed daughter is not named in her father’s 25 Mar 1297 (O.S.) testament nor in his four codicils dated Sep 1302 (two), 15 Aug 1304, and 3 Mar 1305 (O.S.?) cited above, although she could have been born soon after the 15 Aug 1304 codicil (which records that her mother was pregnant), assuming that her father’s son Robert was born subsequently (the timing is tight, but not impossible). If Robert d‘Artois was betrothed to an otherwise unrecorded daughter of Duke Robert, she presumably died soon after the betrothal. Betrothed (1308) to ROBERT d'Artois Comte de Beaumont-le-Roger, son of PHILIPPE d’Artois Seigneur de Conches & his wife Blanche de Bretagne (1287-[Brest], Brittany end-Oct 1342, bur London, St Paul's)].

11. ROBERT de Bourgogne ([15 Aug 1304/3 Mar 1305]-Dijon 13 or 19 Oct 1334, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). Plancher deduces his birth date from his father’s “troisième codicile le jeudi 15 août 1304”, which noted that his wife was pregnant, and his “quatrième codicile du 3 mars 1305” which names Robert[541]. Comte de Tonnerre, the dowry of his wife. He fought against the Dauphin de Viennois, allied to his brother-in-law Edouard Comte de Savoie, was captured at Varey 7 Aug 1325 and imprisoned until liberated by treaty at Paris 17 Oct 1328. He was well known for his love of books[542]. The necrology of Maizières records the death "XIV Kal Nov" of "domini Roberti fratris ducis Burgundiæ comitisque de Tornodoro"[543]. m (Chalon-sur-Saône 16 Jun 1321) JEANNE de Chalon Ctss de Tonnerre, daughter of GUILLAUME "le Grand" de Chalon Comte d'Auxerre et de Tonnerre [Bourgogne-Comté] & his wife Eléonore de Savoie (1300-26 Oct 1360, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux).

EUDES de Bourgogne, son of ROBERT II Duke of Burgundy & his wife Agnès de France (1295-Sens, Yonne 3 Apr 1349, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). The testament of “Roberz Dux de Borgoigne”, dated 25 Mar 1298 (N.S.), bequeathed property to “Odoz mes fils...Loys...li enfans de quoi ma...famme Agnes...est grosse, se il est fils”[544]. Seigneur de Saint-Romain, by the testament of his father. He succeeded his brother in 1315 as EUDES IV Duke of Burgundy. He opposed the succession of Philippe V King of France, supporting the rights of his ward Jeanne de France, daughter of King Louis X, but reached agreement with the new king 27 Mar 1318. He succeeded his brother Louis in 1316 as titular King of Thessaloniki, Prince of Achaia, and objected when Robert King of Naples took Achaia, and sold his rights 14 Apr and 7 Oct 1321 to Louis de Bourbon and Philippe Principe di Tarento. Comte Palatin de Bourgogne et Comte d'Artois by right of his wife in 1330. The testament of “Eudes Dux de Bourgoigne, Conte d´Artois et de Bourgoigne Palatins et Sires de Salins”, dated 12 Oct 1346, appointed as his heir “Philippes de Bourgoigne fil de son...fil Philippes” and in default “Jehanne de Bourgongne fille de sondit fil Philippes...sa...suer Madame Blanche de Boúrgoigne Comtesse de Savoye...sa suer Madame Jehanne de Bourgoigne Royne de France”[545].

m (contract Nogent-sur-Seine, Aube 29 Sep 1316, Paris 18 Jun 1318) JEANNE de France, daughter of PHILIPPE de France Comte de Poitiers [later PHILIPPE V King of France] & his wife Jeanne I Ctss Palatine de Bourgogne (1 or 2 May 1308-10 or 15 Aug 1347, bur Abbaye cistercienne de Fontenay). The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records that "rex Franciæ...filias...quarum majorem natu" married "duci Burgundiæ", in a later passage recording the marriage "in festo Trinitatis"[546]. The Chronique Parisienne records the marriage “le jour de la feste de la Trinité Nostre Seigneur à Paris au palaiz royal” of “le duc de Bourgongne” and “Jehanne l´ainsnée fille du roy de France et de Navarre”, dated to 1318 from the context[547]. The testament of "Mathildis comitssa Attrebatensis et Burgundiæ Palatina ac domina Salinensis", dated 24 Mar 1328, chooses burial "in ecclesia B. Mariæ Regalis prope Pontifaram" at the foot of "genitoris mei Roberti quondam comitis Atrebatensis" or "in ecclesia Fratrum Minorem apud Parisius" next to "Roberti…filii mei", appoints as her heir in Artois "Johannam…filiam meam…Reginam Francie et Navarræ" and in default "filiam meam Johannam ducissam Burgundiæ eiusdem Reginæ primogenitam", donated property for the soul of "domini et mariti mei Othonis quondam comitis Atrebatensis et Burgundiæ Palatini ac domini Salinensis", and makes other bequests[548]. She succeeded her mother in 1330 as Ctss Palatine de Bourgogne et Ctss d'Artois.

Duke Eudes IV & his wife had [seven or more] children:

1. child (early Jun 1322-died young, bur Abbaye de Val-des-Choues, Essarois, Côte d'Or). Petit records the birth in early Jun 1322 of “un premier enfant dont nous ne connaissons pas le sexe, mais qui ne vécut pas longtemps”, adding that its maternal grandmother offered at the time “une pièce d’étoffes précieuses, dite marramas, sorte de drap d’or venant de l’Orient”, without citing the primary source on which this information is based[549].

2. PHILIPPE "Monsieur" de Bourgogne (mid-1323-château d'Aiguillon, near Agen, Lot-et-Garonne 10 Aug 1346, bur Fontenay, église de l'Abbaye cistercienne). Petit records the birth “au milieu de l’année 1323” of Philippe, noting that his birth in Nov of that year is inconsistent with the birth of his younger brother Jean in Jul 1324, without citing the primary source on which this information is based[550]. Comte d'Artois. Comte Palatin de Bourgogne on his marriage, but he did not take possession. Comte d'Auvergne et de Boulogne, by right of his wife. He died after falling from his horse at the siege of château d'Aiguillon. m (Papal dispensation 20 Apr 1333, contract Arras, Pas-de-Calais 26 Sep 1338, Vincennes Nov 1338) as her first husband, JEANNE Ctss d'Auvergne et de Boulogne, daughter of GUILLAUME [XI] Comte d'Auvergne et de Boulogne & his wife Marguerite d'Evreux (8 May 1326-Vadans, Haute-Saône 29 Sep 1360, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). Pope John XXII granted dispensation for the marriage between “Philippo nato...Odonis ducis Burgundiæ...et...Johanna nata quondam clare memorie Philippi regis Francie et Navarre” and “Johanne comitisse Bolonie...filia...Marguareta de Ebroicis uxor quondam Guillelmi comitis comitis Bolonie”, dated 20 Apr 1333[551]. The marriage contract between “le Duc de Bourgoingne [...Eudes]...Philipe de Bourgoingne [son] fils...” and “la Contesse de Bouloigne et d’Auvergne [...Marguerite]...Jehanne de Bouloingne [sa] fille...” is dated 26 Sep 1338[552]. She was regent of the duchy and county of Burgundy and the seigneurie de Salins, for her son, until her death. She married secondly (13 Feb 1350) Jean de Valois Duc de Normandie et de Guyenne, who succeeded in 1350 as JEAN II "le Bon" King of France. The Grandes Chroniques de France record the second marriage 9 Feb 1350 of “Jehan ainsné filz du roy de France” and “Jehanne contesse de Bouloigne“, who had been the wife of “monseigneur Phelippe filz du duc Huedes de Bourgoigne” who had died “de sa mort naturele devant Aguillon, lorsque ledit duc de Normandie y fut à siege l’an 1346”, in “la chappelle de madame sainte Jame près de Saint Germain en Laye”[553]. The marriage contract between "Jean aisne fils du roy de France" and "Jeanne de Bouloigne comtesse de Bouloigne et d’Auvergne" is dated 13 Dec 1352[554]. She was consecrated Queen of France at Notre-Dame de Reims 26 Sep 1350 with her husband. Philippe de Bourgogne & his wife had three children:

a) JEANNE de Bourgogne (1344-château de Larrey-en-Montagne, near Châtillon, Côte d'Or 11 Sep 1360, bur Fontenay, église de l'Abbaye cistercienne). The testament of “Eudes Dux de Bourgoigne, Conte d´Artois et de Bourgoigne Palatins et Sires de Salins”, dated 12 Oct 1346, appointed as his heir “Philippes de Bourgoigne fil de son...fil Philippes” and in default “Jehanne de Bourgongne fille de sondit fil Philippes...”[555]. The marriage contract between "Amey comte de Savoie, Duc de Chablais et d´Aouste, et Marquis d´Italie" and "madamisselle Johanne fille su Monsieur Philippe de Bourgoigne" is dated 16 Jun 1347, in the presence of "Madame Blanche de Bourgogne contesse de Savoie"[556]. This betrothal became one of the issues of dispute in the Count of Savoy's complex relationship with the kings of France, who were anxious to avoid Burgundy falling under the influence of Savoy, and was eventually resolved by the Treaty of Paris in Jan 1355[557]. The betrothal must have been terminated before 30 Mar 1354, the date of letters from Jean II King of France which claimed the return of Jeanne de Bourgogne, following an agreement with Amédée VI Comte de Savoie[558]. Betrothed (Montréal en Auxois 8 Jun 1348, broken Nov 1354, renewed Paris 5 Jan 1355) to AMEDEE VI Comte de Savoie, son of AYMON "le Pacifique" Comte de Savoie & his wife Violanta di Monferrato (Château de Chambéry 4 Jan 1334-Santo Stefano, near Castropignano, Apulia 1 Mar 1383, bur Abbaye de Hautecombe).

b) MARGUERITE de Bourgogne (1345-young, bur Fontenay, église de l'Abbaye cistercienne). The primary source which confirms her parentage has not been identified.

c) PHILIPPE de Bourgogne (château de Rouvres, Côte d'Or end Aug 1346-château de Rouvres 21 Nov 1361, bur Abbaye de Cîteaux). The testament of “Eudes Dux de Bourgoigne, Conte d´Artois et de Bourgoigne Palatins et Sires de Salins”, dated 12 Oct 1346, appointed as his heir “Philippes de Bourgoigne fil de son...fil Philippes”[559]. Called "Philippe Monsieur" from [1348]. He succeeded his grandfather in 1349 as PHILIPPE I "de Rouvres" Duke of Burgundy, under the regency of his mother until her death in 1360. He succeeded his paternal grandmother in 1347 as Comte Palatin de Bourgogne et d'Artois, and in 1360 as Comte d'Auxonne et de Chalon. The Chronique des règnes de Jean II et de Charles V records that King Jean II knighted “le duc de Bourgoingne, filz de la...royne Jehanne, de son premier mary...” after his coronation in 1350[560]. He succeeded his mother in 1360 as Comte d'Auvergne et de Boulogne. He was declared of age and took possession of his lands at Calais 20 Oct 1360. The necrology of Cîteaux records the death "XI Kal Jan" of "Philippus dux Burgundiæ"[561]. On his death, Jean II "le Bon" King of France inherited the duchy of Burgundy, as the nearest male heir. m (Papal dispensation 31 Jan 1357, contract Paris 21 Mar 1357, Arras, église Saint-Vaast 14 May 1357, not consummated) as her first husband, MARGUERITE de Flandre, daughter of LOUIS III "de Mâle" Count of Flanders & his wife Marguerite de Brabant (Mâle, near Bruges 1350, chr 13 Apr 1350-Arras 16 or 20 Mar 1405, bur Lille, église Saint-Pierre). The marriage contract between “Philippes Duc de Bourgongne” and “Marguerite de Flandres” is dated 21 Mar 1356 (O.S.)[562]. She married secondly (Gent 19 Jun 1369) Philippe de France, later Philippe II Duke of Burgundy. She succeeded her father in 1383 as MARGUERITE III Ctss of Flanders.

3. JEAN de Bourgogne (Jul 1324-before 1328, bur Abbaye de Val-des-Choues, Essarois, Côte d'Or). Petit records the birth “en juillet 1324” of Jean, noting that his maternal grandmother at that time granted money “à Jehan Pajot huissier de notre fille la duchesse de Bourgogne qui nous a aporté novelles que elle a eu 1 filz”[563]. Petit assumes that Jean died before 1328 when Philippe is named as his parents’ child “dans les fragments de comptes”[564].

4. other children ([1325/1334] [bur Abbaye de Val-des-Choues, Essarois, Côte d'Or]). Petit records “d’autres couches malheureuses, que la destruction des comptes d’hôtel ne permet pas de fixer, se produisirent les années suivantes”, suggesting that “plusieurs de ces enfants reçurent la sépulture au Val-des-Choux, monastère voisin des résidences ducales ordinaires Aisey, Jugny, Villaines-en-Duesmois”[565].

5. child (Villiers-le-Duc, Côte d'Or end 1335-young [bur Abbaye de Val-des-Choues, Essarois, Côte d'Or]). Petit records “la dernière cérémonie de relevailles...[à] la fin de 1335”[566].

Chapter 5. DUKES of BURGUNDY (VALOIS)

The primary sources which confirm the parentage and marriages of the members of this family have not yet been identified, unless otherwise stated below. The illegitimate children of this family and their descendants present particular difficulty. Few primary sources have been identified which confirm their family relationships, the reconstructions shown below depending on secondary sources such as Père Anselme, Reiffenberg, Van Kerrebrouck, and Moilon & Canaye (whose work is particularly dubious, as will be seen). The illegitimate lines were studied by Bergé in 1955[567]. His work has not been seen, but it appears that his conclusions were incorporated by Van Kerrebrouck in his study of the Valois family[568].

A. DUKES of BURGUNDY 1363-1477

PHILIPPE de France, son of JEAN II "le Bon" King of France (Pontoise 15 Jan 1342-Hall 27 Apr 1404, bur Dijon). Duc de Touraine 1360-1364. He was installed as PHILIPPE II "le Hardi" Duke of Burgundy at Germiny-sur-Marne 6 Sep 1363, first pair de France. The Chronique des règnes de Jean II et de Charles V records that on 31 May 1364 King Charles V granted “la duchié de Bourgoigne” to “Monseigneur Phelippe son plus jeune frere” who resigned “la duchié de Touraine”, granted by his father in 1360, to his brother[569]. With his three brothers, he was regent during the minority of his nephew Charles VI King of France. Comte de Mortagne 1380-1385. Count of Flanders and Artois, Comte Palatin de Bourgogne, Comte de Nevers, de Rethel, d'Etampes et de Gien 1383. Comte de Charolais 1390. Regent of Brittany 1399-1404, during the minority of Jean VI Duke of Brittany. Pierre Cochon’s Chronique Normande records the death “en la fin d’avril” 1404 of “Philippe de Vallois filz du roy Jehan duc de Bourguongne et compte de Flandres”[570].

m (by proxy 12 Apr 1369, in person Ghent 19 Jun 1369) as her second husband, MARGUERITE de Flandre, widow of PHILIPPE I "de Rouvres" Duke of Burgundy, daughter of LOUIS II "de Mâle" Count of Flanders & his wife Marguerite de Brabant (Mâle, near Bruges 1350, chr 13 Apr 1350-Arras 16 or 20 Mar 1405, bur Lille, église Saint-Pierre). The Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon records the marriage of "filiam comitis nostri Ludovici de Male Margaretam" and "Philippus filius regis Francie"[571]. She succeeded her father in 1383 as MARGUERITE III Ctss of Flanders, Artois, Nevers and Rethel, Ctss Palatine of Burgundy. Dss of Brabant and Limburg, Markgravine of Antwerp, Dame de Malines 1404.

[Mistress (1): MARIE d'Auberchicourt, wife of GILLES de Silly Seigneur du Risoir, younger daughter of BAUDOUIN [V] d’Auberchicourt Seigneur d’Estaimbourg et de Bernissart & his wife Marie de Mortagne Landas Dame de Bouvignies (-31 Dec 1401, bur Hautecroix). Van Kerrebrouck notes her parentage, marriage with “Sohier du Risoir, chevalier de la maison de Trasignies-Silly, seigneur du Risoir à Haute-Croix (Brabant)”, and death 31 Oct 1401[572]. Goffin records Marie’s husband as “Gilles de Silly, dit du Risoit ou van der Ryst, chevalier, sire du Risoir”, noting the epitaph at Hautecroix recording the burial of “misires Gilles chevaliers iadis Sr dou Risoit” who died 22 Apr 1380 and “Marie dauberchicourt dame dou Risoit” who died 31 Dec 1401[573]. As discussed below under her supposed son, if Goffin has correctly recorded 1374 as the earliest date associated with Henri du Risoir, it is unlikely that he was the illegitimate son of Duke Philippe II who was born 15 Jan 1342, see above.]

Duke Philippe II & his wife had nine children:

1. JEAN de Bourgogne (Dijon 28 May 1371-murdered Pont-de-Yonne 10 Sep 1419, bur Dijon). The Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon names (in order) "Iohannem ducem Burgundie et Flandrie,Anthonium ducem Brabancie, Philippum ducem de Nevers et Reteers" as the three sons of "Philippus filius regis Francie" & his wife[574]. He succeeded his father in 1404 as JEAN "Sans Peur" Duke of Burgundy, pair de France, Count of Flanders, Comte Palatin de Bourgogne.

- see below.

2. CHARLES de Bourgogne (Mar 1372-13 Jul 1373). He is omitted by Père Anselme[575].

3. MARGUERITE de Bourgogne (Oct 1374-Le Quesnoy 8 Mar 1441, bur Le Quesnoy, église des Dominicains). Ctss de Mortagne 1385. m (Cambrai 12 Apr 1385) WILHELM von Bayern-Straubing, son of ALBRECHT Duke of Bavaria-Straubing [later ALBERT Comte de Hainaut, Count of Holland] & his first wife Margareta von Brieg [Piast] (5 Apr 1365-château de Bouchain 30 May 1417, bur Valenciennes). He succeeded his father in 1404 as GUILLAUME VI Comte de Hainaut, WILLEM V Count of Holland, WILHELM II Graf von Straubing.

4. LOUIS de Bourgogne (May 1377-10 Jan 1378, bur Citeaux). Père Anselme records his dates of birth and death, and place of burial, without citing any source which confirms the information[576].

5. CATHERINE de Bourgogne (Montbard Apr 1378-Grey-sur-Saône 24 Jan 1425, bur Dijon). Père Anselme records her date of her first marriage, place of death, and date (30 Jan 1425) and place of burial, without citing any source which confirms the information[577]. The Necrologium Austriacum refers to the wife of Duke Leopold as "ein fuerstin von Burgund"[578]. A charter dated 19 Dec 1414 names “der frowen von Rapoltstein, geborn von Burgund”[579]. Letters of Jean Duke of Burgundy dated 15 Feb 1415 record that “sororem nostram Austrie ducissam” had “in scandalum domus Austrie et domus Burgundie matrimonium contraxisse cum servo suo...Smasmanio”[580]. A manuscript dated before 4 Nov 1415 indicates the marriage of Smassmann and Catherine de Bourgogne[581]. Egon [II] Graf von Kyburg wrote to “mon...freres Maxemant signeur de la Haulte Ribaulpierre”, mentioning “ma femme, vostre seur”, regarding “laffaire que vous aves pour le fait de ma dame vostre femme en lencontre du duc de Bourgoingne et contre le jeune duc d’Osterriche”, dated 8 Mar [1416][582]. m firstly (Dijon May 1392, Vienna 15 Aug 1393) LEOPOLD von Habsburg, son of LEOPOLD III Duke of Austria and Steiermark & his wife Verde [Viridis] Visconti of Milan (1371-Vienna 3 Jun 1411, bur Vienna St Stefan). Graf von Tirol 1396-1406. He succeeded his brother in 1404 as LEOPOLD IV "der Stolze" Duke of Steiermark, and 1406 as Duke of Inner Austria. m secondly (before 19 Dec 1414, separated [1421?]) as his second wife, MAXIMIN "Smassmann" Herr von Rappoltstein, son of BRUNO Herr von Rappoltstein & his second wife Anne de Grandson (-[25 Feb/5 Mar] 1451).

6. BONNE de Bourgogne (1379-Arras 10 Sep 1399, bur Arras). The testament of "Louis duc de Bourbonnais comte de Clermont et de Forez", dated to [Apr 1390], appoints “son fils Jean” as his heir “sous la tutelle de sa femme, et à défaut de celle-ci sous la tutelle du duc de Bourgogne, en considération du mariage projeté entre sondit fils et la fille du duc de Bourgogne”[583]. Betrothed (before [Apr 1390]) to JEAN de Bourbon, son of LOUIS II "le Bon" Duc de Bourbon & his wife Anne Dauphine d'Auvergne Ctss de Forez (Mar 1381-in prison London 5 Jan 1434, bur Priory of Souvigny). He succeeded his father in 1410 as JEAN I Duc de Bourbon.

7. MARIE de Bourgogne (Dijon Sep 1386-Château de Thonon-les-Bains 2 Oct 1422, bur Abbaye de Hautecombe). The contract of marriage between "Philippe fils du Roi de France Duc de Bourgoigne…Marie fille…" and "Amey Comte de Savoye Duc de Chablais…Amey fils" is dated 11 Nov 1386[584]. m (contract Sluis, Zeeland 11 Nov 1386, Chalon-sur-Saône 30 Oct 1393, in person Arras May 1401) AMEDEE de Savoie, son of AMEDEE VII "le Comte Rouge" Comte de Savoie & his wife Bonne de Berry (Chambéry 4 Sep 1383-Geneva 7 Jan 1451, bur Ripallo). He succeeded his father in 1391 as AMEDEE VIII Comte de Savoie. Created Duc de Savoie by Sigismund King of Germany in 1417.

8. ANTOINE de Bourgogne (Aug 1384-killed in battle Agincourt 25 Oct 1415, bur Tervueren St Jan). The Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon names (in order) "Iohannem ducem Burgundie et Flandrie,Anthonium ducem Brabancie, Philippum ducem de Nevers et Reteers" as the three sons of "Philippus filius regis Francie" & his wife[585]. Duke of Brabant and Limburg, Mgf van Antwerpen 1404, confirmed 1406. Comte de Rethel at Paris 26 Aug 1405.

- DUKES of BRABANT.

9. PHILIPPE de Bourgogne (Villaines-en-Duesmois Oct 1389-killed in battle Agincourt 25 Oct 1415, bur Estelan near Rethel). The Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon names (in order) "Iohannem ducem Burgundie et Flandrie,Anthonium ducem Brabancie, Philippum ducem de Nevers et Reteers" as the three sons of "Philippus filius regis Francie" & his wife[586]. Comte de Nevers et de Rethel, Baron de Donzy 1404.

- COMTES de NEVERS.

Duke Philippe II had [one illegitimate child by Mistress (1)]:

10. [HENRI du Risoir (-[25 Dec] 1409). Van Kerrebrouck reports Bergé who notes that “des convaincantes et solides présomptions permettent d’attribuer à Philippe le Hardy la paternité du bâtard auquel elle donna le jour” (referring to Marie d’Auberchicourt, see above), without providing further details. In addition, Van Kerrebrouck notes Henri’s birth “vers 1360”, his death “vers la Noël 1409”, sources dated 1389, 1392 and 1400 in which he was named, and his proprietorship “à Halle de l’hostellerie du Cerf (où décéda Philippe le Hardi)”[587]. Goffin provides a different perspective, noting Henri as the illegitimate son of Gilles de Silly Seigneur du Risoir by an unknown mistress, recording that “[il] se fixa à Hal, où il était en 1374 propriétaire de la célèbre hôtellerie du Cerf” (with details of other sources dated 6 Nov 1391, 1392, and 1400 in which he was named) and that he died “vers Noël 1409”[588]. The date “1374” is critical in assessing which source may be correct. If accurate, Henri must have been born several years before [1360], in which case he is unlikely to have been the son of Duke Philippe II (who was born 15 Jan 1342, see above). Both Van Kerrebrouck and Goffin record Henri’s two marriages and his descendants[589]. Goffin’s view is corroborated by other documents. A charter dated 6 Nov 1391 names “...Henry, bastart dou Risoit...”[590]. A census of citizens at Brussels dated 21 Jul 1397 names “Henricus van [der] Ryst, filius quondam domini Egidii van [der] Ryst, militis...foraneus est et non naturalis”[591].]

Duke Philippe II had [one possible illegitimate child by an unknown mistress]:

11. [SUZANNE de Brabant . Her possible parentage is suggested in an article published in 1952[592]. m ([1409]) JACQUES Wytvliet, son of ---.]

JEAN de Bourgogne, son of PHILIPPE II "le Hardi" Duke of Burgundy & his wife Marguerite III Ctss of Flanders (Dijon 28 May 1371-murdered Pont-de-Yonne 10 Sep 1419, bur Dijon). The Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon names (in order) "Iohannem ducem Burgundie et Flandrie,Anthonium ducem Brabancie, Philippum ducem de Nevers et Reteers" as the three sons of "Philippus filius regis Francie" & his wife[593]. The Chronique des règnes de Jean II et de Charles V records that 28 May 1371 “madame Marguerite fille du conte de Flandres et femme de messire Phelippe...frere du roy Charles...et duc de Bourgoingne” gave birth to “un filz en la ville de Dijon...Jehan”[594]. Pierre Cochon’s Chronique Normande names “le compte d’Ennevers...son ainsné...Jehan [qui] tinst la terre” when recording the three sons of “Philippe de Vallois filz du roy Jehan duc de Bourguongne et compte de Flandres” at the time he died[595]. He succeeded his father in 1404 as JEAN "Sans Peur" Duke of Burgundy, first pair de France, Count of Flanders, Comte Palatin de Bourgogne. Regent of France 1408. The Geste des Nobles records the murder 10 Sep 1419 of “le duc de Bourgoigne”[596]. The necrology of Vauvert records the death "XVIII Kal Oct" of "Joannes dux Burgundie"[597].

m (Cambrai 12 Apr 1385, dispensation Genoa 5 Apr 1386) MARGUERITE de Hainaut, daughter of ALBRECHT von Bayern-Straubing [later ALBERT Comte de Hainaut, Count of Holland] & his first wife Margareta von Brieg [Piast] (1363-Dijon 23/24 Jan 1423, bur Dijon). The Oude Kronik van Brabant names "…secunda Margareta…" wife of "Johanni duci Burgundie, primogenitor ducis Philippi" as the daughter of "Albertus palatinus Reni, dux Bavarie" and his wife "Margaretam filiam Ludovici ducis de Briga ex Polonia"[598].

Mistress (1): AGNES de Croÿ, daughter of JEAN [II] de Croÿ Seigneur de Croÿ, de Renty, de Seneghem, et d’Airaines, grand bouteiller de France & his wife Marguerite de Craon. Père Anselme records her parentage and relationship with the duke (no sources cited)[599]. Van Kerrebrouck records more information about her father, says that “Elle ‘se laissa joyeusement débaucher dans un bal’” (no source cited), notes her brother Jean de Croÿ Comte de Chimay, and that Agnès died “célibataire”[600].

Mistress (2): MARGARETA van Borsselen, daughter of --- (-before 1420). Van Kerrebrouck records her family origin and relationship with Duke Jean, noting that “Elle meurt avant 1420 suivant Sirjean” (no other source cited)[601]. The primary source which confirms this information has not been found. She has not been traced in the Borselen family (see the document DUTCH NOBILITY).

Duke Jean & his wife had eight children:

1. MARGUERITE de Bourgogne (1390-Paris 2 Feb 1442, bur Paris église des Carmélites). The marriage contract between “Marguerite de Bourgongne fille de...les Comte et Comtesse de Nevers” and “notre...fils aisné Louys Duc de Guyenne et Dauphin de Vienne” is dated 5 May 1403 and records that she was earlier accorded to “feu nostre aisné fils Charles Duc de Guyenne et Dauphin de Vienne”[602]. Pierre Cochon’s Chronique Normande records the marriage in Sep 1404 of “l’ainsné filz du roy de Franche” and “la fille au duc de Bourguongne”[603]. The Geste des Nobles records the marriage of “la seur ainsnée du duc de Bourgoigne qui veufve fut de feu duc de Loys de Guienne” and “[le] comte de Richemont, frère du duc de Bretaigne”, dated to 1423 from the context[604]. Created Dss de Guyenne, Ctss de Gien, de Montargis, de Dun-le-Roy et de Fontenay-le-Comte at Paris 9 Mar 1424. Jean Chartier’s Chronique de Charles VII records the death “le jour de la feste de la Purification de Nostre-Dame...à Paris en l’ostel de Porc-Espi”, 1442 (N.S.) from the context, of “madame de Guienne jadis femme première de feu de bonne mémoire...le duc Loys de Guienne, aisné filz du roy Charles VI, et depuis femme de Monseigneur le conte de Richemont” after a long illness and her burial “[en l’]église jucques à Nostre-Dame des Carmes”[605]. Betrothed to CHARLES de France Dauphin de Viennois, son of CHARLES VI King of France & his wife Isabelle [Elisabeth] von Bayern-Ingolstadt (Hôtel de Saint-Pol, Paris 6 Feb 1392-Paris 13 Jan 1401, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). m firstly (contract Paris 5 May 1403, Notre-Dame de Paris 30 Aug 1404, consummated Jun 1409) LOUIS de France Dauphin de Viennois Duc de Guyenne, son of CHARLES VI King of France & his wife Isabelle [Elisabeth] von Bayern-Ingolstadt (Hôtel de Saint-Pol, Paris 22 Jan 1397-Hôtel de Bourbon, Paris 18 Dec 1415, bur Notre-Dame de Paris, transferred to l'église de l'abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). m secondly (Dijon 10 Oct 1423) as his first wife, ARTHUR de Bretagne, Earl of Richmond, Comte de Dreux, son of JEAN V "le Vaillant" Duke of Brittany & his third wife Infanta doña Juana de Navarra (Château Succinio near Vannes 24 Aug 1393-Château Nantes 26 Dec 1458). He succeeded in 1457 as ARTHUR III Duke of Brittany.

2. CATHERINE de Bourgogne (1391-Ghent 1414). Père Anselme records the betrothal in 1408 of Philippe d’Olréans Comte de Vertus and “Catherine de Bourgogne, fille de Jean duc de Bourgogne et de Marhuerite de Baviere”, adding that “environ deux ans après elle fut renvoyée à son père” without explaining the reasons or citing any primary source on which this information is based[606]. Demoiselle de Guise. Betrothed (1408, contract repudiated [1410]) to PHILIPPE d'Orléans Comte de Vertus, son of LOUIS de France Duke of Orléans & his second wife Valentina Visconti of Milan (Asnières-sur-Oise, Val d'Oise [21/24] Jul 1396-Beaugency, Loiret 1 Sep 1420, bur Paris église des Célestins). Betrothed (contract 22 Oct 1407, contract repudiated Nov 1413) to LOUIS d'Anjou, son of LOUIS II Duc d'Anjou titular King of Sicily [Valois-Capet] & his wife Infanta doña Violanta de Aragón (Angers 25 Sep 1403-Cosenza, Calabria 12 Nov 1434, bur Cosenza). Called "Monsieur de Guise". He succeeded his father in 1417 as LOUIS III Duc d'Anjou, Titular King of Sicily and Jerusalem.

3. MARIE de Bourgogne (1393-Monreberg near Kalkar 30 Oct 1463, bur Kloster Grawe, near Wesel). m (Arras 22 Jul 1406) as his second wife, ADOLF Graf von Kleve, son of ADOLF [I] Graf von Kleve & his wife Margareta von Jülich (-23 Sep 1448, bur Wesel Dominican Church). Duke of Kleve 1417.

4. ISABELLE de Bourgogne (-Rouvre 18 Sep 1412). The Histoire du Roy Charles VI records the marriage in Jul 1406 between “comes de Penthievre filius Ioannis de Britannia ex filia domini Oliveri de Clisson” and “filiam ducis Burgundiæ”[607]. m (Arras 22 Jul 1406) as his first wife, OLIVIER de Blois-Châtillon Comte de Penthièvre, son of JEAN [I] de Blois-Châtillon Comte de Penthièvre & his wife Marguerite de Clisson (-Avesnes 28 Sep 1433).

5. PHILIPPE de Bourgogne (Dijon 30 Jun 1396-Bruges 15 Jun 1467, bur Dijon). He succeeded his father in 1419 as PHILIPPE III "le Bon" Duke of Burgundy.

- see below.

6. JEANNE de Bourgogne (Rouvres Oct 1399-young). Père Anselme records the birth of Jeanne in Oct 1399 at Rouvres “selon un compte de Joceran Frepier, receveur general des finances du duc de Bourgogne de l’an 1406”[608].

7. ANNE de Bourgogne (Arras 1404-Hôtel de Bourgogne, Paris 14 Nov 1432, bur Church of the Celestines, Paris, later transferred to the Chartreuse de Champnol, Dijon). Pierre Cochon’s Chronique Normande records the marriage in Paris of “le...regent” and “la seur du...duc de Bourguongne” as “regent le royaume”[609]. The Geste des Nobles records the marriage of “le duc Jehan de Bethfort” and “l’une des seurs [error for filles] du duc Jehan de Bourgoigne”, dated to 1423 from the context[610]. The necrology of the Celestins de Paris records the death "XVIII Kal Dec" of "domine Anne sororis…principis Phillippi ducis Burgundie et uxoris…principis Johannis ducis Bethfordis et comitis Kandalle"[611]. She died in childbirth. m (by proxy Montbar 13 or 17 Apr 1423, contract Troyes 18 May 1423, in person Troyes Cathedral 14 Jun 1423) as his first wife, JOHN of Lancaster Duke of Bedford, son of HENRY IV King of England & his first wife Mary de Bohun (20 Jun 1389-Rouen 15 Sep 1435, bur Rouen Cathedral). Regent of France 1422-1435.

8. AGNES de Bourgogne (1407-Château de Moulins, Allier 1 Dec 1476, bur Priory of Souvigny). This marriage was delayed after an initial marriage contract: "La duchesse de Bourbon" excused herself to “[le] duc de Bourgogne” for not being able to proceed “pour le moment” with the planned marriage between “leurs enfants Charles et Agnes” by charter dated 13 Jan 1424 (N.S.)[612]. The marriage contract between "Charles fils du duc de Bourbon" and “Agnès fille du duc de Bourgogne” is dated 4 Feb 1425 (N.S.)[613]. The Chronique Scandaleuse of Louis XI records the death in Dec 1476 “au Chasteau de Moulins en Bourbonnois” of “madame Agnez de Bourgogne...espous feu...monseigneur Charles en son vivant Duc de Bourbonnois et d’Auvergne” and her burial at Souvigny[614]. m (contracts 1 Aug 1418, 4 Feb 1425 and 16 Apr 1427, in person Autun 17 Sep 1425) CHARLES de Bourbon Comte de Clermont, son of JEAN I Duc de Bourbon & his wife Marie de Berry Dss d'Auvergne (1401-Château de Moulins 4 Dec 1456, bur Priory of Souvigny). He succeeded his father in 1434 as CHARLES I Duc de Bourbon.

Duke Jean had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1):

9. JEAN bâtard de Bourgogne ([Dijon 1404]-[Brussels/Mechelen] 27 Apr 1480, bur Brussels Saint-Michel). Moilon & Canaye record Jean’s parentage, his birth at Dijon in 1404, and his baptism at Dijon Saint-Jean (no sources cited)[615]. This information has not bene confirmed. Pope Eugene IV recorded that Jean was “frater germanus” of Duke Philippe III in a bull dated 27 Mar 1438 (N.S.)1[616]. Bishop of Cambrai 1440. Père Anselme records that Jean administered his diocesis through “ses vicaires et autres officiers, sans donner aucuns soins pour le soulagement de son troupeau” and that he lived “à la cour de Bruxelles” where he died in 1479 (but see the date recorded in his epiraph cited below)[617]. On the other hand, Van Kerrebrouck records his death at “Malines” (no source cited)[618]. Van Kerrebrouck notes that “huit concubines et treize enfants naturels” are named in his testaments and codicils dated 16 Jun 1475, 14 Jul 1475, and 25 Dec 1477 (these documents have not been seen)[619]. His epitaph at Brussels Saint-Michel records the burial of “Ecclesiæ Cameracensis Joannes de Burgundia annis quadraginta uno [age exaggerated?]” who died 27 Apr 1480[620]. Mistress (1): MARGUERITE Abseloens, legitimated daughter of HENRI Abseloens & his mistress Marguerite Lombaerts[621]. Mistress (2): JEANNE de Spontin, daughter of GUILLAUME de Spontin Seigneur de Freyr & his wife Catherine de Honfroy[622]. Mistress (3): CLAIRE [Catherine] van den Hoede, daughter of WILLEM van den Hoede & his wife ---[623]. Mistress (4): CATHERINE Tswitten, daughter of --- [624]. Mistress (5): CATHERINE Arents, daughter of --- [625]. Mistress (6): LUCIE Brans, daughter of --- (-[1494/98] or after). Van Kerrebrouck records her relationship with the bishop and notes her bequest to “l’hôpital Saint-Laurent” recorded among documents dated 1494/98[626]. Mistress (7): GOEDA [alias GUDULE] van Doreschyne, daughter of HUGO van Doreschyne & his wife Elisabeth van Ymmerseel[627]. Mistress (8): ELISABETH de Sumersele, daughter of ---[628]. Mistress (9): ---. The name of this mistress is not known. Mistress (10): ---. The name of this mistress is not known. Jean had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

a) JEAN bâtard de Bourgogne ([Louvain 1424[629]]-[24 Dec 1506/14 Nov 1514], bur Vilvoorde). Moilon & Canaye record Jean’s parentage, his birth at Louvain in 1424, and his “mis en possession de la maison et seigneurie de Herlaer” in 1459 (no sources cited)[630]. Seigneur de Herlaer, d’Amerval, et de Montrécourt.

- SEIGNEURS de HERLAER.

Jean had one illegitimate child by Mistress (2):

b) ARNOULD de Bourgogne . Seigneur de Walhain, de Torinnes, de Liernu, et de Thorembais 6 Sep 1459[631].

Jean had two illegitimate children by Mistress (3):

c) PHILIPPE de Bourgogne (-1493 or after). Seigneur de Horst (sold 22 Jan 1482 to Louis Pynnock), named 1475 to 1493 (the date 1475 suggests that he was named in his father’s 16 Jun 1475 testament noted above)[632]. m GUILLAERDE van Sompek, daughter of ---[633].

d) MARGUERITE de Bourgogne (-bur Wisbeke). A judgment dated Feb 1473 (O.S.?) decided a claim brought by “Jean Vanden Abeele, pour sa femme Marguerite de Bourgogne” against “Engelbert, comte de Nassau et Vianden, seigneur de Grimbergen, Leck, Breda et Saint-Vith (Sankt-Vith)” claiming revenue “sur les terres et seigneuries de Grimbergen et Breda”[634]. m firstly JAN van den Abeele, son of --- (-after Feb 1480). m secondly ANTOINE bâtard d’Enghien Seigneur de Saintes, son of LOUIS d’Enghien Seigneur de Rameru, de Tubize et de Saintes & his mistress Catherine de Beringhen (-bur Wisbeke).

Jean had one illegitimate child by Mistress (4):

e) JEAN de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck provides no other information besides his parentage and name (no sources cited)[635].

Jean had one illegitimate child by Mistress (5):

f) ARNOULD de Bourgogne (-1493 or after). Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, notes that his father created him “seigneur de Fontigny en Hainaut”, and that he was named from 1475 to 1493 (no sources cited, but the date 1475 suggests that he was named in his father’s 16 Jun 1475 testament noted above)[636]. m firstly WALBURGA van Assche dite de Grimberghe, daughter of --- (-1485). Van Kerrebrouck records her family origin and marriage, and her date of death (no sources cited)[637]. She has not yet been connected with the Grimbergen/Assche family (see the document BRABANT LOUVAIN). Maybe she was an illegitimate member of the family. m secondly CATHERINE Croeslin, daughter of OLIVIER Croeslin & his wife Guillemette van Dixmuiden (-1 Sep 1534). Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage and marriage, and her date of death[638]. Arnould & his first wife had one child:

i) MARIE Arents de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage and marriage, without further details (no sources cited)[639]. m MAXIMILIEN de Colonne Seigneur de Fratrissart, son of ---.

Jean had five illegitimate children by Mistress (6):

g) CORNEILLE de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, noting that he was “premier chambellan de Philippe le Bon duc de Bourgogne, son oncle, et son ambassadeur auprès du roi d’Angleterre” (no sources cited)[640]. m (1512) AGNES de Cottereau, daughter of ROBERT de Cottereau Seigneur de Puisieux et de Tournelles & his wife Marguerite de Licques. Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage, marriage, and marriage date, noting that her father was “maître d’hôtel du comte de Charolais, lieutenant de la cour féodale de Brabant” and that the couple were childless (no sources cited)[641].

h) MARGUERITE de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage, two marriages, noting that her first husband was cited 1475 and her second in 1477 (no sources cited, but the dates suggest that they were named respectively in their father-in-law’s 16 Jun 1475 and 25 Dec 1477 testaments noted above)[642]. m firstly JEAN Herduix [alias Herdincks] Seigneur de Straye, son of --- (-[1475/76]). m secondly ([1477]) JEAN de Boschuysen, son of --- (-after 1477).

i) LUCIE de Bourgogne (-1494 or after). Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage, marriage, and marriage date, noting that she was “chanoinesse de Sainte-Aldegonde à Maubeuge. Citée de 1475 à 1493” (the date 1475 suggests that she was named in her father’s 16 Jun 1475 testament noted above)[643]. m (1482) JEAN de Boussu Seigneur de Baulers-lès-Nivelles, son of ---.

j) JEAN de Bourgogne (-after 1477). Père Anselme records his parentage and mention in 1477 (no source cited)[644]. Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, also noting that he was named in 1477 (no source cited, but the date suggests that he was named in his father’s 25 Dec 1477 testament noted above)[645].

k) PHILIPPE de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage but provides no other information (no sources cited)[646].

Jean had one illegitimate child by Mistress (7):

l) GOEDE de Bourgogne (-[after 1495?]). Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage and marriage, noting that she was brought up by “Marguerite Noortshagen, béguine à Malines, elle vivait encore en 1518 dans une ‘extrême pauvreté’” (no sources cited)[647]. Père Anselme records her marriage, noting that she was recorded as a widow “en 1595, comme il paroît dans un titre de cette année” (no sources cited, presumably 1595 is an error for 1495)[648]. m MICHEL de Leeuw, son of --- (-[before 1495?]).

Jean had one illegitimate child by Mistress (8):

m) MARGUERITE de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage and marriage, noting that “comme l’indique Thellier, il y a eu certainement confusion de prénom entre mère et fille : elle n’est pas fille de Marguerite Abseloens” (no sources cited)[649]. Père Anselme names her “Elisabeth”and records her marriage (no sources cited)[650]. m ANTOINE Thoenis, son of --- (-before 1482).

Jean had one illegitimate child by Mistress (9):

n) JEANNE de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage, noting that she was “chanoinesse de Sainte-Aldegonde à Maubeuge” but that she was not mentioned in “les testaments de 1475 et 1477” (no sources cited, see above for her father’s testaments)[651].

Jean had [one possible illegitimate child by Mistress (10)]:

o) [ARNOULD . Van Kerrebrouck notes his mother as unknown and discusses doubts about his existence[652]. Père Anselme names “Jeanne Spontin” as his mother (no source cited, equating him with the other son named Arnould above)[653].]

- SEIGNEURS de HEIST[654].

Duke Jean had three illegitimate children by Mistress (2)[655]:

10. GUY bâtard de Bourgogne (-[killed] Calais 1436). Père Anselme records Guy as the son of Duke Jean, but does not name his mother[656]. Van Kerrebrouck names Guy as son of Duke Jean by Margareta van Borselen, records his birth 1406 at Dijon, and baptism at Dijon Saint-Bénigne (no source cited)[657]. Moilon & Canaye record Guy as the son of Duke Jean by his mistress Agnès de Croÿ[658]. Heer van Kruibeke[659]. Père Anselme records that Henry VI King of England granted him property in 1423 in compensation for his services[660]. Van Kerrebrouck records his place and date of death (no source cited)[661]. Moilon & Canaye say that “il fut enfin tué par le Duc de Bedford…Regent en France” (no source cited, but this statement is inconsistent with Guy’s date of death as the duke died 15 Sep 1435)[662]. m ([contract Mons 1430]) JOHANNA, illegitimate, daughter of ALBERT Comte de Hainaut, Count of Holland & his mistress ---. Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage and marriage (no source cited)[663]. Moilon & Canaye date the marriage “contracté à Mons l’an 1430” (no source cited)[664]. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not been identified. Guy & his wife had [three children]:

a) PHILIPPE de Bourgogne (-[before Jun 1463?]). Père Anselme records his parentage, adding that he died childless (no sources cited)[665]. Van Kerrebrouck records no information about Philippe except his name[666]. Heer van Kruibeke. His date of death is suggested assuming that his wife’s second marriage is as suggested below. The other possibility noted below is that Philippe did not marry at all, in which case no indication has been found of his date of death. [m [as her first husband?] ANNA van Baenst, daughter of JAN van Baenst Seigneur de Saint-Georges & his wife Marguerite de Seneres. It is uncertain whether Philippe married. Père Anselme records “Anne de Baenst, fille de Jean, seigneur de S. Georges, et de Marguerite de Seneres” as his wife (no sources cited)[667]: the primary source which confirms this information has not been identified. Van Kerrebrouck records no marriage for Philippe[668], but in another section he names “Anne van Baenst, daughter of Jean-Jacques van Baenst, seigneur de Saint-Georges, et de Marguerite van Severen, dite de Heemstede” as the wife of Philippe bâtard de Brabant, dating the marriage at Bruges 12 Jun 1463 (no source cited)[669]: her parentage and marriage are confirmed by primary sources (follow the hyperlink below) The similarity between the Anselme and Van Kerrebrouck entries suggests that they refer to the same person. There are two possibilities: (1) Philippe de Bourgogne did not marry, and Anna was only the wife of Philippe de Brabant; or (2) Anna van Baenst married firstly Philippe de Bourgogne Herr van Kruibeke, and secondly (Bruges 12 Jun 1463) Philippe bâtard de Brabant. Philippe de Brabant’s later installation as Heer van Kruibeke suggests that this second possibility may be correct, assuming that he was granted the fief in succession to his wife’s first husband.

[same person as…? PHILIPPE de Bourgogne ([Gent 7 Mar 1434]-[Antwerp 1465], bur [Kruibeke]). Despite Kruibeke passing to the Brabant family as noted above (which suggests that Philippe de Bourgogne had no children), Moilon & Canaye published in 1665 their report about his supposed children (by a different wife from Anna van Baenst) who, they say, were ancestors of the Lambermont family[670]. The authors cite no primary sources which corroborate their information, except for a document supposedly issued by King Louis XIV (which appears suspect, as discussed below under his supposed wife). Their report contradicts the tradition (which is also dubious) that the Lambermonts descended from Henri, third son of Thierry de Bourgogne (great-grandson of Jean bâtard de Bourgogne Bishop of Cambrai) and his wife Jacqueline van Royen (discussed below under the SEIGNEURS de HERLAER). As neither of these supposed Lambermont descents is based on reliable primary source material, it is impossible to verify their accuracy. Until more trustworthy information comes to light, both descents should be treated with caution. Moilon & Canaye record Philippe’s place and date of birth (as shown above), noting that “Jean de Bourgongne Evesque de Cambray son oncle paternel prit soin de son education durant son jeune âge, et le fit instruire en l’Université de Louvain”, and noting that he was later “Gruyer de Brabant…Capitaine et…Gouverneur en la Comté de Bourgongne”; they also record his place and date of death, and place of burial as shown above (no source cited)[671]. m (contract Mechelen 10 Jun 1458) ALBERTINE de Saint-Lambert Dame de Lambermont, daughter of CHARLES de Saint-Lambert & his wife Marie de Bermont. Moilon & Canaye record “Albertine de S. Lambert, fille et seule heritiere de Charles de S. Lambert, commandeur de la ville de Dole, et de Marie de Bermont son espouse” as Philippe's wife, noting their marriage contract “passé à Malines le x. jour de juin, l’an 1458”, with “la terre, chasteau et seigneurie de Lambermont size lez Limbourg” as her dowry on condition that their descendants adopted the name Lambermont and the arms “de Saint Lambert et de Bermont équartelées” (no source citations)[672]. No other source has been found which corroborates this information. Moilon & Canaye name this couple’s three children (1) “Antoine de Bourgongne, fils aisné…naquit en la ville de Liege le 12 jour de may l’an 1454” who died “sans alliance à Lambermont, où il fut enterré”, succeeded by (2) “Henry son frere…nay à Malines le 17, jour d’octobre l’an 1460…ses pere et mere luy avoient deslors donné et fait prendre le nom de leur dite terre feodale de Lambermont” who married “Louyse de Monlambert, dite de Cerey, fille aisnée d’Arnould de Monlambert, originaire du pays de Guyene, Bourg-maistre à Liege…et de Louyse de Grimberg son espouse” at Brussels 3 Jan 1497, and who died at Lambermont in 1530, and (3) “Albertine, mariée à Hugues de Bermont, et n’eurent nulle lignée” (no source citations)[673]. Moilon & Canaye record Antoine’s supposed descendants, including his supposed grandson “Henry de Lambermont…naquit en la ville d’Aix en Allemagne, l’an 1557…conduit de ce païs-là…en la prinicipauté de Sedan” who died “à Sedan l’an 1637. aagé d’environ 80. ans” (no source citations)[674]. This Henri de Lambermont was the same person whom Père Anselme identified as Henri, third son of Thierry de Bourgogne-Herlaer. Moilon & Canaye based this alleged descent on supposed letters issued by Louis XIV, dated 12 Aug 1664 which they reproduce in full[675]. However, parts of that document appear remarkably similar to the king’s letters dated May 1657 which invited the Lambermont family to submit proof of their Bourgogne-Herlaer ancestry (see the Herlaer section of the present document). The Lambermonts never produced that proof, and the suspicion is inevitable that a later member of the family identified the Bourgogne-Kruibeke family as suitable alternative ancestors and fabricated the Aug 1664 document.]

b) [AGNES de Bourgogne . Moilon & Canaye record the parentage of these two sisters “decedées en jeunesse” (no source cited)[676].]

c) [JEANNE de Bourgogne . Moilon & Canaye record the parentage of these two sisters “decedées en jeunesse” (no source cited)[677].]

11. ANTOINE bâtard de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, noting that he was “chev. de l’o. de Saint-Jean de Jérusalem” (no source cited)[678]. He is not mentioned by Père Anselme.

12. PHILIPPA [Philippote] bâtarde de Bourgogne (-29 Apr 1461). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage, noting that the couple’s descendants “finit en la personne d’Antoine, seigneur de Rochebaron, comte de Berzé” who appointed as his universal heir “Antoine d’Aumont, marquis de Villequier, depuis duc, pair et maréchal de France” provided he adopted the arms of Rochebaron (no sources cited)[679]. Dame de Joncy. Van Kerrebrouck records her marriage contract date (no source cited)[680]. She married 16 Aug 1429[681]. Antoine de Rochebaron “reçut par assignation la seigneurie d’Avesnes-le-Comte au comté d’Artois” 7 Sep 1429[682]. Philippote and her husband accompanied Maria van Gelre to Scotland 12 Jun 1449 for her marriage to King James II, returning “au port de l’Ecluse” 16 Jul 1449[683]. Philippote was governess of Marie de Bourgogne, Johann von Kleve (later Johann Duke of Kleve), and Philipp von Kleve (son of Adolf von Kleve Herr von Ravenstein) in 1459[684]. Philippote died 29 Apr 1461[685]. m (contract 30 Jul 1429, 16 Aug 1429) ANTOINE de Rochebaron Seigneur de Berzé-le-Châtel [en Mâconnais], son of MACE de Rochebaron Seigneur de Berzé-le-Châtel [en Mâconnais] & his wife Alix de Roussillon (-16 Oct 1463). Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage (no source cited)[686]. Charles Rocher studied the Rochebaron family in 1881[687]. Antoine de Rochebaron “reçut par assignation la seigneurie d’Avesnes-le-Comte au comté d’Artois” 7 Sep 1429[688]. Antoine de Rochebaron “reçut par assignation la seigneurie d’Avesnes-le-Comte au comté d’Artois” 7 Sep 1429[689]. Rocher records Antoine’s death 16 Oct 1463, noting that his patrimony was divided between his sons Gérard and Claude (no source cited)[690].

PHILIPPE de Bourgogne, son of JEAN "Sans-Peur" Duke of Burgundy & his wife Marguerite de Hainaut (Dijon 31 Jul 1396-Bruges 15 Jun 1467, bur Dijon église des Chartreux). He succeeded his father in 1419 as PHILIPPE III "le Bon" Duke of Burgundy, first pair de France. Regent of France 1419. Count of Flanders, Artois and Charolais, Comte Palatin de Bourgogne, Seigneur de Malines 1419. Marquis de Namur 1421, confirmed 1428. He founded the Order of the Golden Fleece at Bruges 10 Jan 1430. Comte de Hainaut, Count of Holland and Seeland, Mgf van Antwerpen 1433. Comte d'Auxerre, de Mâcon, de Vermandois, d'Amiens, de Ponthieu, d'Eu et de Boulogne 1435. Duc de Luxembourg 1443-1451. The testament of “Philippus...dux Burgundiæ...”, dated Dec 1441, appointed "filium nostrum Carolum comitem Carolegii dominum Castri Belini" as his heir, bequeathed property to "Cornelio filio nostro naturali...Antonio...filio nostro naturali...Mariæ fliæ nostræ naturali...alteri nostræ filiæ naturali...quæ nunc...in domon Petri du Chesne...filiæ nostræ naturali quæ nunc in Flandria..."[691].

m firstly (contract Paris 5 May 1403 and 14 Feb 1405, Paris Jun 1409) MICHELLE de France, daughter of CHARLES VI "le Bien-Aimé" King of France & his wife Isabelle [Elisabeth] von Bayern-Ingolstadt (Hôtel de Saint-Pol, Paris 11/12 Jan 1395-Gent 8 Jul 1422, bur Gent St Bavo). The marriage contract between “nostre...fille Michelle” and “nostre...cousin Philippes de Bougongne aisné fils [des] Comte et Comtesse de Nevers” is dated 5 May 1403[692].

m secondly (Moulins-les-Engelbert 30 Nov 1424) as her second husband, BONNE d´Artois, widow of PHILIPPE de Bourgogne Comte de Nevers et de Rethel, daughter of PHILIPPE d'Artois Comte d'Eu & his wife Marie de Berry ([1395]-Dijon 17 Sep 1425, bur Dijon, église des Chartreux). Père Anselme records her parentage, first marriage, the dates and places of her second marriage and death, and the place of her burial, without citing the corresponding primary sources[693]. She died in childbirth.

m thirdly (contract Lisbon 24 Jul 1429, by proxy Lisbon 25 Jul 1429, in person Bruges 7 Jan 1430) Infanta dona ISABEL de Portugal, daughter of JOÃO I King of Portugal & his wife Philippa of Lancaster (Evora 21 Feb 1397-Aire, Pas-de-Calais 17 Dec 1472, bur Dijon église des Chartreux). Père Anselme records her parentage, the dates and places of her marriage and death, and the place of her burial, without citing the corresponding primary sources[694].

Mistress (1): CATHERINE Schaers, daughter of ---. Reiffenberg names her as mother of the duke’s son Corneille (no source cited)[695]. Jolivet records that Catherine’s daughter Marie “vivait avec sa mère” in Aug 1432, noting reimbursements made on that date[696].

Mistress (2): JEANNE de Presles, daughter of LOUIS [RAOUL] de Presles & his wife Jeanne de Lisy (-after 1433). Reiffenberg names “Julie ou Jeanne de Presles ou Prelle” (no parents named) as mother of the duke’s son Antoine (no source cited)[697]. Jolivet records that “la mère d’Antoine veillait encore sur son fils en décembre 1432”, citing “un mandement de la chambre des comptes de Lille” referring to payments to “Jeanne de Presle, sa cousine Michelette…”[698]. m (1433) Hennequin de Fretin, huissier d’armes: Jolivet records that “Jeanne de Presle…était alliée…à l’huissier d’armes Hennequin de Fretin” in 1433, citing accounts which recorded payments to her in kind and a pension “assignée sur la recette générale d’Artois”[699].

Mistress (3): ([1429/30?]) NICOLE [Cole/Colle] [Jeanne?] Chastellain dite de Bosquel, daughter of --- (-[14 Jul/2 Aug] 1462, bur Douai Saint-Pierre). Reiffenberg names “Collette Chastellain, dite de Bosquet” (mother of the duke’s son David[700]) and “Jeanne Chastellain ou Châtelain” (mother of the duke’s daughter Marie[701]) as two mistresses of Duke Philippe (no sources cited)[702]. The sources cited below indicate that these two names refer to the same person. No source has been identified which confirms that her name was “Jeanne”. Reiffenberg says that “nous penchons à croire que ce fut une parente du chroniqueur...Georges Chastellain...fils de Jean...”[703], although Brassart indicates that this speculation is unfounded[704]. Duke Philippe ordered payments in favour of “Nicole du Boquiel, demeurant en la ville d’Arras” (dated [Aug/Sep] 1431), “demoiselle Cole La Chastellaine, mère de Damot, nostre fils bastart” ([Jun/Jul] 1433), and “Cole Chastellaine, damoiselle” ([Jan/Apr] 1435, O.S.)[705]. “Mademoiselle Colle Le Châtelaine ditte du Bosquiel, mère de David de Bourgoingne” issued a document dated 24 Jun 1435 relating to “la terre, justice et seigneurie qu’a celle d^elle à Quiéry”[706]. She married (before 9 Jul 1440) Etienne de Bours dit Maillon/Maillotin, governor of La Gorgue (died before 1450), the duke granting “la baillie d’Hénin-Liétard” to the couple 9 Jul 1440[707]. Duke Philippe granted revenue from Quiéry-la-Motte to “Cole La Châtelaine dite du Bosquel”, later confirming a grant to “Etienne de Bours, écuyer d’écurie du duc de Bourgogne, gouverner de La Gorgue” in consideration of his marriage with “Cole La Châtelaine dite du Bosquel...mère de David et Marion, nos enfans naturels”[708]. The testament of “Nicolle Le Chastellaine...[veuve de] feu noble homme Estienne de Bours dit Mailotin”, dated 14 Jul 1462, registered 2 Aug 1462, chose burial “au plus près de Nre-Dame flamenghe, où gisent mon mary et mes enffans”, bequeathed property to “frère Jaques, men frère, religieux de Saint-Aumer en Flandres...mademoiselle de Charny [presumably her granddaughter by her daughter Marie]...Anthonnette Martine, me parente...maistrer David de Graincourt, mon nepveu...ma tante Anselle Le Castellaine...”[709].

Mistress (4): CATHERINE Thieffries, daughter of MARTIN de Thieffries [Thiesferies] & his wife Richarde de la Planque. Reiffenberg names “Catherine de Tieffries” as mother of the duke’s son Baudouin (no source cited)[710]. Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage (no source cited)[711].

Mistress (5): MATILDA [Marguerite] van Praest [Prost], daughter of ---. Van Kerrebrouck names her “Marguerite van Prost”, noting that her son was “Elevé par sa mère jusqu’à l’age de douze ans” (no source cited)[712].

Mistress (6): JACQUELINE van Steenberghe, daughter of ---. Reiffenberg names her as mother of the duke’s daughter Anne (no source cited)[713]. Reiffenberg records “Martin Van Steenberghe, docteur en droit, doyen de l’église collégiale de Sainte-Gudule à Bruxelles” who was appointed “greffier de l’ordre de la Toison d’Or” 2 May 1461, and continued in office until 1468, and “secrétaire ordinaire du conseil de Brabant” 17 Sep 1463[714].

Mistress (7): --- de Belleval, wife of --- de Mercatel, daughter of ---. Reiffenberg names “N. de Mercatel” as mother of the duke’s son Raphael (no source cited)[715]. Van Kerrebrouck names her “Ne de Belleval, épouse de Jean de Mercatel”, noting that the couple were married “en 1449” (no source cited)[716].

Mistress (8): MARIE [Marguerite] Scupelins, wife of JEROME van Vive, daughter of ---. Reiffenberg names her as mother of the duke’s son Jean (no source cited)[717]. Van Kerrebrouck names her “Marie ou Marguerite Scupelins, épouse de Jérôme van Vive”[718]. .

Mistress (9): CELINE, wife of COLART de Harlay [Garly], daughter of ---. Van Kerrebrouck names her as mother of the duke’s daughters Marie and Catherine[719].

Mistress (10): ISABELLE de la Vigne, daughter of ---. Philippe Duke of Burgundy granted money to “Isabelle de la Vigne” 25 Apr 1430 to buy a house at Louvain[720].

Mistress (11): JEANNE de Mairesse, daughter of ---. Van Kerrebrouck names her as mother of the duke’s sons Antoine and Josse-Antoine, noting a pension granted 1433 to “Jeannette de Mairesse, mère d’Anthoine bâtard de Bourgogne” in contemplation of her marriage with “nostre huissier.d’armes Jehan de Fretin escuier”[721].

Reiffenberg records the names of 30 ladies with whom Duke Philippe had liaisons (although the number includes at least one duplicate as noted above), together with some information about their family connections[722].

Duke Philippe III & his second wife had one child:

1. child (Dijon 17 Sep 1425-). The primary source which records his/her birth has not been found.

Duke Philippe III & his third wife had three children:

2. ANTOINE de Bourgogne (Brussels [early Jan] 1431-5 Feb 1432, bur Brussels). Père Anselme records the dates and places of his birth (30 Sep 1430) and death, and the place of his burial, without citing the corresponding primary sources[723]. The following document shows that the date of birth given by Anselme is incorrect: the chapter of Brussels Sainte-Gudule authorised the baptism of “primogenitus Ducis...Burgundie et Brabantie...domini nostri, et sue conthoralis, ducisse...ut novus partus ipsorum...baptisari posset”, to avoid the dangers of the infant travelling for baptism, by charter dated 16 Jan 1430 (O.S.)[724]. The date of birth is not specified, but “novus partus” suggests that he was born a few days earlier, presumably in early January. A document dated 20 Feb 1457 (N.S.) recalls the baptism in 1431 (N.S.) of “primogenitus [de Philippe le Bon et d’Isabelle de Portugal]...Anthonius”[725]. Comte de Charolais.

3. JOSSE de Bourgogne (Ghent 24 Apr 1432-after 6 May 1432). Père Anselme records the date and place of his birth, and his death “mort jeune”, without citing the corresponding primary source[726]. Comte de Charolais.

4. CHARLES de Bourgogne (Dijon 11 Nov 1433-killed in battle Nancy 5 Jan 1477, bur 1512 Bruges église de Notre-Dame). Comte de Charolais. Seigneur de Saint-Bellin. The testament of “Philippus...dux Burgundiæ...”, dated Dec 1441, appointed "filium nostrum Carolum comitem Carolegii dominum Castri Belini" as his heir[727]. Seigneur de Fallais: Jan [II] Heer van Wesemaal (see the document BRABANT LOUVAIN) bequeathed Fallais to him by testament dated 6 Sep 1462[728], the fief being administered by Jean Seigneur d’Auxy[729]. He succeeded his father in 1467 as CHARLES "le Hardi/le Téméraire" Duke of Burgundy, de Lorraine, de Luxembourg and Limburg, Count of Flanders, Artois, Charolais, Hainaut, Holland, Friesland and Seeland, Seigneur de Malines, Comte Palatin de Bourgogne, Markgraaf van Antwerpen, Comte de Nevers, de Mâcon, d'Auxerre, de Vermandois, d'Amiens, de Ponthieu, d'Eu et de Boulogne, Seigneur de Salins. Comte de Mortagne 1468. Duke of Gelre, Graaf van Zütphen 1472. The Chronique Scandaleuse of Louis XI describes in detail the injuries suffered by the duke and his death[730]. m firstly (Reims 19 May 1440) CATHERINE de France, daughter of CHARLES VII King of France & his wife Marie d'Anjou ([1429/30]-Brussels 30 Jul 1446, bur Brussels St Gudula). Père Anselme records the marriage contract of Catherine dated 30 Sep 1438 at Blois[731]. Jean Chartier’s Chronique de Charles VII records the marriage “à Reins...le mercredy suivant [la] feste de la Pentecoste” 1440 of “Madame Katherine fille du roy [...seulement aagée de six ou sept ans], fiancée au seigneur de Charoloys, filz de Monseigneur de Bourgogne”, adding that it was arranged “pour tousjours entretenir davantage bonne paix entre le roy et ledit duc”[732]. Père Anselme states that Catherine died at Brussels in 1446 “âgée de 18 ans” (presumably exaggerated considering the likely birth date of her sister Radégonde) and was buried “dans l’église de sainte Gudule”, but does not cite the primary source on which this information is based[733]. m secondly (Lille 30 Oct 1454, contract Moulins 12 Nov 1454) his first cousin, ISABELLE de Bourbon, daughter of CHARLES I Duc de Bourbon & his wife Agnès de Bourgogne [Valois] (1436-Antwerp 26 Sep 1465, bur Antwerp, Abbaye Saint-Michel). Jean Chartier’s Chronique de Charles VII records the marriage of “Monseigneur le conte de Charolais fils du duc de Bourgogne” and “la fille du duc Charles de Bourbon” in 1454[734]. m thirdly (contract Kingston-upon-Thames 1 Oct 1467, by proxy Brussels 16 Feb 1468, in person Brussels 9 Jul 1468) MARGARET of York, daughter of RICHARD Duke of York & his wife Cecily Neville (Fotheringhay Castle 3 May 1446-Mechelen 16 Apr or 28 Nov 1503, bur Mechelen, Church of the Cordeliers). A manuscript pedigree dated to [1500] names "Cecily Duchess of York" as mother of "Margaret, wedded to Charles Duke of Burgundy"[735]. The Annales of William Wyrcester record the marriage contract 1 Oct 1467 “apud Kyngistone super Thamesiam” between “domina Margareta soror regis Edwardi” and “domino Carolo duce Burgundiæ”[736]. Duke Charles & his second wife had two children:

a) MARIE de Bourgogne (Brussels 13 Feb 1457-Bruges 27 Mar 1482, bur Bruges). By document dated 20 Feb 1457 (N.S.), the chapter of Brussels Sainte-Gudule granted the request made by “domino Carolo, comiti de Charolais” for the baptism of “eorundem dominorum ducis et duxisse filius...unicus [presumably instead of filia...unica]...novus partus”[737]. Marie’s first possible betrothal is confirmed by the Chronique Scandaleuse of Louis XI which records that in May 1472 “le Duc de Calabre nepueu du Roy de Cecille et de Ierusalem”, to whom “le Roy avoit...donner sa fille aisnee en femme et espouse”, left “sa duchié de Lorraine” to visit “[le] Duc de Bourgongne pour traicter d’avoir et espouser sa fille”, abandoning “ladicte fille du Roy sa femme”[738]. It is uncertain from this text whether the negotiations ended in a betrothal. She succeeded her father in 1477 as Dss de Brabant, Limburg, Luxembourg, Ctss of Flanders, Artois, Hainaut, Holland, Seeland and Friesland, Dame de Malines, Ctss Palatine de Bourgogne, Mgfn van Antwerpen, Dame de Salins. The Chronique Scandaleuse of Louis XI records the death, in 1482, of “madame la Contesse de Flandres et Artois, fille du feu Duc Charles de Bourgongne, femme du Duc en Auteriche, et niepce de messeigneurs de Bourbon”, leaving “ung fils et une fille” who remained “en la garde des Flamens en la ville de Gant”[739]. She died after falling from her horse. [Betrothed (May 1472, contract broken) to NICOLAS d'Anjou Duca di Calabria, son of JEAN d'Anjou Duca di Calabria & his wife Marie de Bourbon (Nancy [1/7] Jul 1448-Nancy 27 Jul 1473, bur Nancy Saint-Georges).] m (Ghent 19 Aug 1477) as his first wife, MAXIMILIAN von Habsburg, son of Emperor FRIEDRICH III King of the Romans, Duke of Inner Austria & his wife Infanta dona Leonor de Portugal (Burg zu Neustadt 22 Mar 1459-Wels 12 Jan 1519). Duke of Burgundy 20 Aug 1477, by right of his wife. He was elected MAXIMILIAN I King of the Romans 16 Feb 1486 at Nürnberg, crowned 9 Apr 1486 at Aachen. He succeeded his father in 1493 as MAXIMILIAN I Archduke of Austria. He was elected Emperor 4 Feb 1508 at Trient.

b) son ([mid-Nov] 1462-young). The chapter of Brussels Sainte-Gudule authorised the baptism of “un autre enfant du comte de Charolais” [who was recently born] by charter dated 24 Nov 1462[740]. This son presumably died young as no other reference to him has been found. No record has been found of his baptismal name, assuming that he survived long enough for the baptism to take place.

Duke Philippe III had two illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

5. CORNEILLE bâtard de Bourgogne “le grand bâtard de Bourgogne” ([1420]-killed in battle Rupelmonde 16 Jun 1452). Jolivet records his birth “vers 1420” (no source cited)[741]. The testament of “Philippus...dux Burgundiæ...”, dated Dec 1441, bequeathed property to "Cornelio filio nostro naturali...Antonio...filio nostro naturali...Mariæ fliæ nostræ naturali...alteri nostræ filiæ naturali...quæ nunc...in domon Petri du Chesne...filiæ nostræ naturali quæ nunc in Flandria..."[742]. Heer van Beveren. Governor of the duchy of Luxembourg. Mistress (1): MARGUERITE Corbaulde, daughter of ---. Reiffenberg names her as mother of Corneille’s two children shown below (no source cited)[743]. Corneille had two illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

a) JEROME bâtard de Bourgogne . A priest. Pope Sixtus IV granted “dispensatio canonica super defectu natalium” to Jérôme de Bourgogne “clare memorie Cornelii de Burgundia, filii...naturalis...Philippi ducis Burgundie, natus” 21 May 1471[744]. Mistress (1): MARGUERITE, daughter of ---. Jérôme had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

i) ANTOINE . Reiffenberg records his parentage (no source cited)[745]. Legitimated 1530.

b) JEAN bâtard de Bourgogne (-killed in battle Guinegate 1479). Reiffenberg records his parentage (no source cited)[746]. Heer van Elverdinghe en Ulamerdinghe. Counsellor of Charles Duke of Burgundy. Bailly of Flanders. m MARIE d’Halluin Vrouw van Vlamertinghe, daughter of GAUTHIER d’Halluin Seigneur de la Barre & his wife Marie Wissocq. Reiffenberg records her parentage and marriage (no source cited)[747]. Jean & his wife had two children:

i) ISABELLE de Bourgogne (-Vlamertinghe 12 Nov 1504, bur Gent). Reiffenberg records her parentage (no source cited)[748]. Vrauw van Elverdinghe en Vlamertinghe. An epitaph at Aeltere records that “Loijs van Vlaenderen heere van Praet” married “vrau Isabelle van Bourgoigne” who died 12 Nov 1504 and was buried “te Gent, te Galillé”[749]. m (1487) LOUIS [III] de Flandre Heer van Praet, son of LOUIS [II] de Flandre Heer van Praet & his wife Louisa van Gruuthuse (-1 Jan 1490).

ii) MARIE de Bourgogne (-29 Nov 1542). Reiffenberg (naming her “Marguerite”) records her parentage and marriage, together with her supposed second marriage (no sources cited)[750]. The Marquis de Trazegnies disproves her supposed second marriage in 1494 with Karel van Gruutere Heer van Exaerde, noting that her husband Arnaud de Hamal was recorded as living in 1496 and died 5 Nov 1505, after which his widow was recorded as burggravin van Arnemuiden in 1515, although he does not exclude the possibility that the couple married after 1505[751]. m ([1490]) ARNAUD de Hamal Seigneur d’Ermude, son of ANSEAU de Hamal Seigneur de Trazegnies & his wife Maria van Arnemuiden (-5 Nov 1505).

6. MARIE bâtarde de Bourgogne (-15 Aug 1475). The testament of “Philippus...dux Burgundiæ...”, dated Dec 1441, bequeathed property to "Cornelio filio nostro naturali...Antonio...filio nostro naturali...Mariæ fliæ nostræ naturali...alteri nostræ filiæ naturali...quæ nunc...in domon Petri du Chesne...filiæ nostræ naturali quæ nunc in Flandria..."[752]. Reiffenberg names “Jeanne Chastellain (d’autres disent Chastelaire)” as mother of the duke’s daughter Marie (no source cited)[753]. On the other hand, Père Anselme names her mother “Jeanne de Presle”, while recording her marriage contract dated 30 Sep 1448 [year should be 1447, before her marriage?][754]. Van Kerrebrouck clarifies the situation, noting that Duke Philippe granted revenue from Quiéry-la-Motte to “Cole La Châtelaine dite du Bosquel...mère de David et Marion, nos enfans naturels”[755]. All these suggestions appear incorrect, as Jolivet records that Catherine Schaers’s daughter Marie “vivait avec sa mère” in Aug 1432, as Catherine was reimbursed for payments made on her behalf “à des commerçants parisiens” on that date[756]: another possibility is that the references cited above relate to more than one illegitimate daughter of Duke Philippe named Marie. Jolivet records that Marie “devint l’une des demoiselles de la comtesse de Charolais”, dated to [1439][757]. Jolivet records that Isabelle bâtard de Bourgogne (see below) “était élevée dans la compagnie de Catherine de France, aux côtés de sa sœur Marion”, citing an account recording payment for cloth “pour faire deux robes pour Marion et Isabelle”[758]. Marie’s second marriage is confirmed by a document dated 3 Aug 1475, addressed to “monsieur le bailly d’Auxois” at the request of “damoiselles Jehanne et Philiberte de Beffroymont”, relating to the property of “dame Marie de Bourgoingne comtesse de Charny, dame de Lisle, de Mirebel et de Laborde, leur mère” prohibiting actions by “messire Loys de Chalon chevalier seigneur dudict Lisle et Duchon...et à ladicte dame sa femme”[759]. m firstly (contract 30 Sep [1447], Brussels 12 Nov 1447) as his third wife, PIERRE de Bauffremont Comte de Charny, son of HENRI de Bauffremont Seigneur de Scey-sur-Saône et de Mirebeau & his wife Jeanne de Vergy dame de Mirebeau, de Bourbonne et de Charny ([1397]-7 Aug 1472, bur prieuré de Glanot-lez-Mont-Saint-Jean). m secondly (end 1474) LOUIS de Chalon Seigneur de l’Isle-sous-Montréal et d’Uchon, son of JEAN de Chalon Seigneur de Vitteaux & his first wife Jeanne de la Trémoïlle Dame de Grignon et d’Uchon.

Duke Philippe III had one illegitimate son by Mistress (2):

7. ANTOINE "le Grand" bâtard de Bourgogne ([1421]-Château Tournehem near Calais 5 May 1504, bur Tournehem-en-Artois). Jolivet records his birth “d’un an son cadet”, referring to his half-brother Corneille whom she says was born “vers 1420” (no source cited)[760]. The testament of “Philippus...dux Burgundiæ...”, dated Dec 1441, bequeathed property to "Cornelio filio nostro naturali...Antonio...filio nostro naturali...Mariæ fliæ nostræ naturali...alteri nostræ filiæ naturali...quæ nunc...in domon Petri du Chesne...filiæ nostræ naturali quæ nunc in Flandria..."[761]. Comte de la Roche et de Grandpré, Heer van Beveren. m (before 17 Feb 1453) MARIE de la Viéville, daughter of PIERRE Seigneur de la Viéville en Artois & his wife Isabelle de Preure. Pierre Anselme records her parentage and marriage date “suivant Olivier de la Marche chapitre 29”[762]. Antoine & his wife had three children:

a) PHILIPPE de Bourgogne (-Bruges 4 Jul 1498, bur Zandenburg castle). Pierre Anselme records his parentage and some details about his career[763]. Heer van der Veere.

- HEREN van BEVEREN.

b) JEANNE de Bourgogne . Pierre Anselme records her parentage and marriage, naming the couple’s five daughters and their husbands[764]. m GASPARD Heer van Culemborg, son of ---.

c) --- de Bourgogne . Pierre Anselme records her parentage and marriage, noting that she died childless (no source cited)[765]. m RODOLPHE Comte de Fauquembergues, son of --- (-[before 1503]). .

Antoine had one illegitimate child by an unknown mistress:

d) ANTOINE de Bourgogne . His parentage is confirmed by the epitaph of his son Philippe, cited below. m CLARA van Vackene, daughter of ANDRIES Heer van Vackene & his wife ---. She is named in the epitaph of her son Philippe, cited below. Antoine & his wife had children:

i) PHILIPPE de Bourgogne (-27 Sep 1508, bur Middelburg Boogarden). An epitaph at Boogarden te Middelburg records the burial of “Philips van Bourgoigne, eerste zone van Antheunes, bastart van mijnheere Antheunes den grooten bastart van Bourgoigne”, whose mother was “Clara fa Andries Andries, heer van Vackene” and who died 27 Sep 1508[766].

ii) ANTOINE de Bourgogne . Heer van Vackene.

- HEREN van VACKENE, GRAVEN van VACKENE, SEIGNEURS de FONTAINE[767].

Duke Philippe III had one illegitimate child by Mistress (3):

8. DAVID bâtard de Bourgogne ([1429/30?]-Duurstede 16 Apr 1496, bur Wijk bij Duurstede). Reiffenberg names David as son of “Collette Chastellin, Châtelain ou Castelyn, dite Van Bosquiel” (no source cited)[768]. “Mademoiselle Colle Le Chastelaine dite du Bosquiel, mère David de Bourgoigne” issued a charter relating to Quiéry dated 24 Jun 1435[769]. Provost of Bruges Saint-Donat 1439 “étant âgé de dix ans au plus”[770]. Bishop of Thérouanne 1451, Bishop of Utrecht 1453[771].

Duke Philippe III had one illegitimate son by Mistress (4):

9. BAUDOUIN de Bourgogne dit de Lille (Lille [1436]-Brussels May 1508, bur Fallais). Vicomte d'Orbec, Seigneur de Fallais.

- SEIGNEURS de FALLAIS.

Duke Philippe III had one illegitimate son by Mistress (5):

10. PHILIPPE bâtard de Bourgogne (Brussels [1463/64]-Wijk bij Duurstede 7 Apr 1524, bur Wijk bij Duurstede). Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, giving details of his career supported with primary source references[772]. Seigneur de Somerdick et de Blaton. Legitimated 1505. Grand Admiral of Flanders. Governor of Geldern and Kortrijk. Bishop of Utrecht 1516. Philippe had four illegitimate children (named by Van Kerrebrouck[773]) by unknown mistresses:

a) JEAN bâtard de Bourgogne .

b) PHILIPPE bâtard de Bourgogne .

c) OLIVIER bâtard de Bourgogne (-after 1532).

d) BAUDOUIN bâtard de Bourgogne .

Duke Philippe III had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (6):

11. ANNE bâtarde de Bourgogne (-Zuudburg Castle 18 Jan 1508, bur Brussels Saint-Dominique, heart Eerst te Zuudburg). Jolivet records that “Tannequin” bâtarde de Bourgogne was named in 1454, which probably refers to Anne of which Tannequin was probably a pet name[774]. An epitaph at Eerst te Zuudburg records the burial of the hearts of “mer Adolf van Cleve ende van Ravestein” who died ---- and “Anna van Bourgoigne, wed. van heer Adriaen van Borsele, voorseide heere van Brugdamme” who died 16 Jan 1508 (O.S.?)[775]. m firstly (contract Le Quesnoy 5 Dec 1457) as his second wife, ADRIAAN van Borsselen Heer van Brigdamme, son of JACOB van Borsselen Heer van Brigdamme & his second wife Anne de Hénin-Liétard (-Zuudburg Castle 6 Jun 1468, bur Eerst te Zuudburg). m secondly (Bruges 21 Jun 1470) as his second wife, ADOLF von Kleve-Ravenstein, son of ADOLF II Duke of Kleve & his second wife Marie de Bourgogne [Valois-Capet] (Wijnendale 28 Jun 1425-18 Sep 1492, bur Brussels Saint-Dominique, heart Eerst te Zuudburg). Lieutenant General of Burgundy. Captain General of Hainaut 1477-1482.

Duke Philippe III had one illegitimate son by Mistress (7):

12. RAPHAEL bâtard de Bourgogne dit de Mercatel ([1463]-Bruges 3 Aug 1508). Nelis cites a source which records his life[776]. Bishop of Rosen 1478. Raphael had two iIllegitimate children by unknown mistresses:

a) ANTOINE bâtard de Mercatel .

b) RAPHAEL bâtard de Mercatel (-1597).

- MERCATEL[777].

Duke Philippe III had one illegitimate son by Mistress (8):

13. JEAN bâtard de Bourgogne (1438-Brussels 25 Jan 1499). Provost at Bruges Saint-Donatien. Mistress (1): JEANNE de Spontin, daughter of ---. Mistress (2): ISABELLE de Pré, daughter of ---. Jean had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

a) ARNAUD de Bourgogne . At Rothuyn

Jean had one illegitimate child by Mistress (2):

b) JACQUES de Bourgogne (-Middelburg after 20 Oct 1525). A monk.

Duke Philippe III had two illegitimate children by Mistress (9):

14. MARIE bâtarde de Bourgogne . A nun.

15. CATHERINE bâtarde de Bourgogne . Reiffenberg records her parentage and marriage[778]. m (contract 28 Jun 1460[779]) HUMBERT de Luyrieux Seigneur de Laqueille, son of GUILLAUME de Luyrieux Seigneur de Laqueille & his wife Jeanne de Sainte-Croix (-Savigny-en-Revermont [1523])

Duke Philippe III had one illegitimate child by Mistress (10):

16. MARGUERITE bâtarde de Bourgogne (-after 1454). Olivier de la Marche noted the presence of “Marguerite de Bourgogne” at “la fête du faisan de Lille” in 1454[780]. Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage, citing only la Marche[781]. Jolivet records that Marguerite bâtarde de Bourgogne was named “dans les écrous de l’hôtel de la duchesse en 1454, en tant que demoiselle d’honneur” and the Duke Philippe made payments to “mademoiselle Marguerite fille naturelle de mondit seigneur” in 1453[782].

Duke Philippe III had two illegitimate children by Mistress (11):

17. ANTOINE bâtard de Bourgogne ([before 1433]-young). Van Kerrebrouck names her as mother of the duke’s sons Antoine and Josse-Antoine, noting a pension granted 1433 to “Jeannette de Mairesse, mère d’Anthoine bâtard de Bourgogne” in contemplation of her marriage with “nostre huissier.d’armes Jehan de Fretin escuier”[783].

18. JOSSE ANTOINE bâtard de Bourgogne ). .

Duke Philippe III had thirteen illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:

19. PHILIPPE bâtard de Bourgogne (-young). Reiffenberg records his parentage (no source cited)[784].

20. CORNELIE bâtarde de Bourgogne (-soon after 1428). Reiffenberg records her parentage and marriage[785]. Van Kerrebrouck records her marriage date and her husband’s name, parentage, date and place of death, and second marriage with Jacqueline de la Trémoïlle[786]. m (1428) as his first wife, ANDRE [Adrien?] de Toulongeon Seigneur de Mornay et de Saint-Aubin, son of TRISTAN de Toulongeon Seigneur de Toulongeon & his wife Jeanne de Chalon Dame de Montrichard (-Palestine 1432). Père Anselme (without naming his parents) records his appointment as “Grand Maître de l’écurie du Roi” 16 Jul 1418 and his removal from offfice 1 Oct 1419[787].

21. ISABELLE bâtard de Bourgogne . Jolivet records that Marie bâtarde de Bourgogne (see above) “devint l’une des demoiselles de la comtesse de Charolais”, dated to [1439], and was joined as such (no date) by “Une autre jeune fille bâtarde…Isabelle…originaire d’Arras” who was cited in accounts from 1439 to 1441 “jusqu’à son mariage avec Philibert de la Viefville”, and noting that Isabelle “était élevée dans la compagnie de Catherine de France, aux côtés de sa sœur Marion” (citing an account recording payment for cloth “pour faire deux robes pour Marion et Isabelle”[788]. m (1441) PHILIBERT de La Viéville, son of ---.

22. MADELEINE bâtarde de Bourgogne . Reiffenberg records her parentage and marriage (no source cited)[789]. m ([1486]) BOMPAR de l’Aage Seigneur de l'Aage et de Cournon Baron d'Alès, son of ---.

23. MARIE bâtarde de Bourgogne . Reiffenberg records her parentage (no source cited)[790]. A nun.

24. CATELINE bâtarde de Bourgogne (-after 1515). Reiffenberg records her parentage[791]. Abbess of Galilee in Ghent.

25. JOSSINE [Joséphine] de Bourgogne . Reiffenberg records her parentage and marriage (no source cited)[792]. Van Kerrebrouck notes that “suivant Bergé”, Jossine may have been the first wife of Jean d’Ailly, shown below as the husband of her sister Yolande[793]. m --- Governor of Amiens, son of ---.

26. CATHERINE bâtarde de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage “religieuse”[794].

27. YOLANDE bâtarde de Bourgogne (-3 Nov 1470). Reiffenberg records her parentage and marriage[795]. Jolivet records that Yolande bâtarde de Bourgogne “demoiselle d’honneur de la duchesse” was named in accounts between 1448 and 1454[796]. Van Kerrebrouck records her marriage date and her husband’s parentage, and date of death[797]. m (The Hague 1 Jun 1456) JEAN d'Ailly Vidame d'Amiens, son of RAOUL d’Ailly Vidame d’Amiens & his wife Jacqueline de Béthune (-1492).

28. JEROME bâtard de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, noting that he was named in 1461-63 with his brother Baudouin[798].

29. BAUDOUIN bâtard de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, noting that he was named in 1461-63 with his brother Jérôme[799].

30. ARTHUR bâtard de Bourgogne (-young). Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, noting that he died young (no source cited)[800].

31. ANDRE bâtard de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage (no source cited)[801].

B. HEREN van BEVEREN, MARQUIS de la VERE

PHILIPPE de Bourgogne, son of ANTOINE “le Grand” bâtard de Bourgogne & his wife Marie de la Viéville (-Bruges 4 Jul 1498, bur Zandenburg castle). Pierre Anselme records his parentage and some details about his career[802]. Heer van Beveren en van der Veere. An epitaph at Zandenburg castle records the burial of “mer Philips van Bourgoigne heere van Bevre, van Tournehem, rudder van den Ordene van den Gulden Vliese, raedt ende camerlinck s’ Hertoghen van Bourgoigne ende van den jonghen Ertshertoghe van Oostenrijcke ende zijnen admirael van der see, fs mer Antheunes grave van Rotse, naturelijk zone van den goeden hertoch Philips van Bourgoigne...” who died at Bruges 4 Jul 1498[803].

m (1481) as her first husband, ANNA van Borselen, daughter of WOLFARD [V] van Borselen Heer van der Veere en Zandenburg & his second wife Charlotte de Bourbon (-8 Dec 1518, bur Vandenburg castle). Watson records her parentage and two marriages[804]. She married secondly ([1500]) Lodewijk van Montfoort. An epitaph at Zandenburg castle records the burial of “vrau Anne van Borsele vrau van der Vere, Vlissinghe, Brauwershaven, van Agger, Westcapelle, Domburch, fa heer Wulfaert ende van mevr. Charlotte van Bourbon, heer Philips van Bourgoigne weduwe” who died 8 Dec 1518[805].

Philippe & his wife had children:

1. ADOLPHE de Bourgogne (-7 Dec 1540, bur Zanderburg). Heer van Beveren en van der Veere. m (1516) ANNA van Berg, daughter of JAN Heer van Berg Seigneur de Walhain & his wife Adrienne de Brimeu (-6 Jul 1541). Adolphe & his wife had children:

a) MAXIMILIEN de Bourgogne (-1558). Heer van Beveren en van der Veere. Marquis de la Vere. m (contract 1 May 1542) as her first husband, LOUISE de Croÿ, daughter of PHILIPPE [II] de Croÿ Duke of Aarschot & his first wife Anne de Croÿ Pss de Chimay (1524-1585, after 28 Mar). A charter dated 8 Nov 1561 records the “sentence par laquelle le Grand Conseil de Malines rend exécutoire le contrat de mariage avec condamnation volontaire [reproduit dans la sentence] conclu le 1er mai 1542 entre Maximilien de Bourgogne et Marie-Louise de Croy”[806]. The extract includes no indication of the background to the judgment or why the marriage contract was enforced so long after its date. She married secondly Jean de Bourgogne Seigneur de Fromont et de Han-sur-Sambre. The testament of “Jean de Bourgogne”, dated 28 Mar 1585, bequeathed property to “Louise de Croy, son épouse...”[807].

b) JACQUELINE de Bourgogne ([Zandenburg 23 Nov 1523]-1556, bur Beveren). An epitaph at Veere records the burial of “Jan sr de Cruninghen, de Bevres, Hemvliet, Hasserwonde, Steenkercke et de Tourneham” who died 24 Apr 1559, the commentary noting that he had married “Jacqueline de Bourgoigne fa heer Adolfs ende van vrau Anna van Berghes” who had married “Jan van Vlaenderen heere van der Woestijne fs mijnheeren Loijs heere van Praet” by whom she was childless and that she died “op het casteel te Beveren in Vlaenderen...van haer laetste kint” in 1556[808]. m firstly JEAN de Flandre van Praet, son of LOUIS [IV] de Flandre Heer van Praet & his wife Jossine van Praet Vrauw van Moerkerke (-10 Dec 1545, bur Aeltere). m secondly JAN Heer van Cruijningen, son of ---.

c) ANNE de Bourgogne (-1551). Her children acquired the marquisate of la Vere. m firstly as his third wife, JACOB [III] Graaf van Horne, son of JAKOB [II] Graaf van Horne & his second wife Johanna van Gruuthuse (-15 Aug 1531, bur Weert). m secondly JEAN de Hénin Comte de Boussu, son of son of --- (-1562).

d) ANTOINETTE de Bourgogne ). m firstly (after 1542) as his second wife, CHARLES de Croÿ, son of PHILIPPE [II] de Croÿ Duke of Aarschot & his first wife Anne de Croÿ Pss de Chimay (Binch 31 Jul 1522-murdered Quiévrain 24 Jun 1551). He succeeded his father in 1549 as Duc d’Arschot. m secondly JACQUES d’Anneux Seigneur d’Abencourt, son of ---.

C. SEIGNEURS de FALLAIS

The following is an outline only of the Bourgogne-Fallais family into which more primary source data and information about other family members can be inserted when it emerges. The information has mainly been copied from Père Anselme[809], unless otherwise shown below.

BAUDOUIN bâtard de Bourgogne dit de Lille, illegitimate son of PHILIPPE III Duke of Burgundy & his mistress Catherine Thieffries (Lille [1436]-Brussels May 1508, bur Fallais). Van Kerrebrouck dates his birth at Lille “vers 1436” (no source cited)[810]. Père Anselme records his birth “à Lille environ l’an 1445” (no source cited)[811]. Poswick provides some details about Baudouin’s career[812]. Vicomte d'Orbec, Seigneur de Fallais: Maximilian I Archduke of Austria, King of the Romans granted Fallais 26 Jan 1501 to Baudouin de Bourgogne[813]. The testament of “Bauduin, bâtard de Bourgogne”, dated 10 Oct 1508, bequeathed property to “Philippe, Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne, ses enfants légitimes...François son fils naturel, né de Jacqueline de Gavre, Phelipotte sa fille naturelle et d’un enfant illégitime à naître de ladite Jacqueline”[814]. Van Kerrebrouck records his death “Bruxelles mai 1508” and place of burial (no sources cited)[815]. This date of death contradicts the date of his testament, unless the date assigned to that document was the date when it was proved not written. This apparent contradiction has not been resolved.

m ([1488]) doña MARÍA Manuel [de la Cerda], daughter of [don JUAN Manuel [de Villena] [de la Cerda Señor de Belmonte y Campos] & his wife doña [Aldonza/Juana] de Figueroa]. “Marie Manuel” is named (without recording her parentage) as Baudouin’s wife in the Mar 1509 document cited below under her children. Her precise parentage is difficult to assess. The 3rd edition of Père Anselme records that the first edition of the work (compiled by Anselme himself) named “Marie Manuel de la Cerda, fille de Jean Manuel de la Cerda, seigneur de Belmonte et de Campos, chevalier de la toison d’or, et de Jeanne de Figueroa” as Baudouin’s wife “d’après MM. de Sainte-Marthe, qui la nommoient Marine, ce qui a été suivi par M. du Fourny” and highlights that “outre que Jean Manuel créé chevalier de la toison d’or en 1505 et mort en 1536 n’est point surnommé de la Cerda” it seems surprising that he should be the father-in-law of Baudouin given the latter’s dates. It also points out that the wife of Juan Manuel, knight of the toison d’or, was named “Catherine de Roxas dans le blason des chevaliers de la toison d’or p. 135”, and concludes by suggesting that Baudouin in fact married “[la] sœur du chevalier de la toison d’or, tous deux enfants de Jean Manuel de Villena et d’Aldonza de Figueroa”[816]. Van Kerrebrouck (who does not discuss the points raised in Anselme) names her “Maria Manuel de la Cerda, f. de Juan Manuel de la Cerda, seigneur de Belmonte et de Campos, chev. de l’o. de la Toison d’or…et de Juana de Figueroa” and dates the marriage to “vers 1488” (no source cited)[817]. Unfortunately the data concerning María’s “Manuel” family is insufficient to speculate sensibly on what might be the correct answer, although the supposed chronological difficulty is uncertain as the dates indicate that Baudouin must in any case have been considerably older than his wife. It should also be borne in mind that by the late-15th century the practice among nobles in Spain of adopting the patronymics of illustrious ancestors, not necessarily in the direct agnatic line, was becoming established. In that case, the names “de la Cerda” and “Manuel” may not indicate María’s original family name.

Mistress (1): CATHERINE d’Ayelle [d’Ayette?], daughter of ---. Père Anselme records that “le Roux roy d’armes de Flandres” names “Catherine d’Ayette” as the mother of Baudouin’s daughter Marine [Marie][818]. Van Kerrebrouck names her “Catherine d’Ayelle” (no source cited)[819]. The naming of Baudouin’s mistress Jacqueline de Gavre in his testament, which also bequeathed property to their third child not yet born, suggests that their relationship may have been ongoing for several years at that time. If that is correct, it is possible that Baudouin’s relationships with his two other mistresses predated Jacqueline.

Mistress (2): ---. The name of Baudouin’s second mistress is not known. The naming of Baudouin’s mistress Jacqueline de Gavre in his testament, which also bequeathed property to their third child not yet born, suggests that their relationship may have been ongoing for several years at that time. If that is correct, it is possible that Baudouin’s relationships with his two other mistresses predated Jacqueline.

Mistress (3): JACQUELINE de Gavre, daughter of GODEFROI de Gavre dit Pinchart [II] Seigneur de Frésin et d’Ollignies & his wife Marie van Gistel ([1476/77]-1558, bur Brussels Saint-Michel). She is named as mother of Baudouin’s illegitimate children in his testament cited above. Père Anselme (naming her “Catherine”) records her death “en 1558, âgée de 81 ans” (no source cited)[820]. Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage and place of burial (no sources cited)[821].

Baudouin & his wife had seven children:

1. PHILIPPE de Bourgogne (-22 Feb 1542, bur Brussels Saint-Michel). The testament of “Bauduin, bâtard de Bourgogne”, dated 10 Oct 1508, bequeathed property to “Philippe, Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne, ses enfants légitimes...”[822]. His absence from the Mar 1509 charter which names his brothers and sisters, cited below, has not been explained, unless his succession as oldest son was the subject of another document which has not yet been identified. Seigneur de Fallais et de Sommerdick. Conseiller et chambellan of Emperor Karl V. Père Anselme records his date of death, unmarried (no source cited)[823]. An epitaph at Brussels Saint-Michel records the burial of “Philippus a Burgundia Dominus de Falais, filius Balduini de Burgundia cum parente sua D. Jacobi de Gavra”, the latter dying 16 Dec 1544 aged 84 years, and his death 22 Feb 1541 (presumably O.S.) aged 40 [age incorrect, in view of his parents’ marriage date?][824].

2. CHARLES [I] de Bourgogne (1490-1538, bur Brussels Saint-Michel or Montier-sur-Sambre). The testament of “Bauduin, bâtard de Bourgogne”, dated 10 Oct 1508, bequeathed property to “Philippe, Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne, ses enfants légitimes...”[825]. Emperor Maximilian I pemitted “[les] enfants de feu Baudouin de Bourgogne et Marie Manuel...Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne” to take possession of property inherited from their father by charter dated Mar 1509[826]. Seigneur de Bredam et de Framont. Seigneur de Fallais. Van Kerrebrouck records his date of birth, date of death, and burial at Brussels Saint-Michel (no sources cited)[827]. On the other hand, Père Anselme records his burial at Montier-sur-Sambre (no source cited)[828]. m (1518) MARGUERITE de Werchin, daughter of NICOLAS Baron de Werchin & his wife Yolande de Luxembourg Dame de Roubaix (-1558). Père Anselme records her parentage, marriage, and date of death (no sources cited)[829]. Van Kerrebrouck records her marriage date (no source cited)[830]. Charles & his wife had nine children:

a) JACQUES de Bourgogne (Château de Baudour [1520]-Strasbourg 1557). Seigneur de Bredam et de Salles. A charter dated 30 Aug 1543 records an agreement between “Jacques de Bourgogne, Seigneur de Fallais et de Bredam” and “Jean de Lannoy, seigneur de Zoetelande” concerning “la succession de feu Philippe de Bourgogne leur oncle”[831]. A charter dated 3 Jul 1544 records an agreement between “Jacques de Bourgogne, François de Bourgogne, protonotaire apostolique, Jean de Bourgogne, seigneur de Froidmont, Charles de Bourgogne, Adrien de Lille, seigneur de Fresnes, mari et bail de Hélène de Bourgogne, tous frères et sœurs, enfants de Charles de Bourgogne, seigneur de Bredam” concerning “la succession de Philippe de Bourgogne, oncle des précités”[832].

b) FRANÇOIS de Bourgogne (-after 1550). Apostolic pronotary: a charter dated 3 Jul 1544 records an agreement between “Jacques de Bourgogne, François de Bourgogne, protonotaire apostolique, Jean de Bourgogne, seigneur de Froidmont, Charles de Bourgogne, Adrien de Lille, seigneur de Fresnes, mari et bail de Hélène de Bourgogne, tous frères et sœurs, enfants de Charles de Bourgogne, seigneur de Bredam” concerning “la succession de Philippe de Bourgogne, oncle des précités”[833]. Van Kerrebrouck records that François “adhère à la Réforme”, was banished “à perpétuité des Pays-Bays” in Dec 1549, found refuge at Paris, and died after 1550 (no sources cited)[834].

c) JEAN de Bourgogne (-Romesdijk 1585, after 29 Mar). Seigneur de Framont et de Han-sur-Sambre. A charter dated 3 Jul 1544 records an agreement between “Jacques de Bourgogne, François de Bourgogne, protonotaire apostolique, Jean de Bourgogne, seigneur de Froidmont, Charles de Bourgogne, Adrien de Lille, seigneur de Fresnes, mari et bail de Hélène de Bourgogne, tous frères et sœurs, enfants de Charles de Bourgogne, seigneur de Bredam” concerning “la succession de Philippe de Bourgogne, oncle des précités”[835]. The testament of “Jean de Bourgogne”, dated 28 Mar 1585, bequeathed property to “Louise de Croy, son épouse; Pierre de Bourgogne, seigneur de Bredam et Herman de Bourgogne, seigneur de Sommelsdyck, ses neveux; Jean de Bourgogne, seigneur de Zevenhuisen, cousin de Pierre; Charles de Bourgogne, Marguerite de Lille, Isabeau de Bourgogne, neveux et nièces du testateur”, while a codicil dated 29 Mar 1585 bequeathed property to “Yolente de Bourgogne, nièce du testateur, épouse de Messire de Duras”[836]. m as her second husband, LOUISE de Croÿ, widow of MAXIMILIEN de Bourgogne Marquis de la Vere, daughter of PHILIPPE [II] de Croÿ Duke of Aarschot & his first wife Anne de Croÿ Pss de Chimay (1524-1585). The testament of “Jean de Bourgogne”, dated 28 Mar 1585, bequeathed property to “Louise de Croy, son épouse...”[837].

d) ANTOINETTE de Bourgogne (23 Nov 1527-Jul 1546). Canoness at Mons Saint-Waudru. Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage, birth and death dates, her conversion “à la Réforme”, and seeking refuge “à l’étranger” (no sources cited)[838].

e) PIERRE de Bourgogne (1528-1589). Apostolic protonotary. Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, birth and death dates, his conversion “à la Réforme”, arrest in 1548, and his release in 1550 (no sources cited)[839].

f) CHARLES [II] de Bourgogne (-1582). A charter dated 3 Jul 1544 records an agreement between “Jacques de Bourgogne, François de Bourgogne, protonotaire apostolique, Jean de Bourgogne, seigneur de Froidmont, Charles de Bourgogne, Adrien de Lille, seigneur de Fresnes, mari et bail de Hélène de Bourgogne, tous frères et sœurs, enfants de Charles de Bourgogne, seigneur de Bredam” concerning “la succession de Philippe de Bourgogne, oncle des précités”[840]. Seigneur de Sommerdick. m JOHANNA van Palandt van Culemborg Vrouw van Requart en de Zeveneuse, daughter of JAN van Pallandt Graaf van Culemborg & his wife Alix van Alkemaer dite de Colleter. Charles [II] & his wife had children:

i) HERMAN de Bourgogne (-16 Jun 1626, bur Fallais). Seigneur de Sommerdick: the testament of “Jean de Bourgogne”, dated 28 Mar 1585, bequeathed property to “…Pierre de Bourgogne, seigneur de Bredam et Herman de Bourgogne, seigneur de Sommelsdyck, ses neveux; Jean de Bourgogne, seigneur de Zevenhuisen, cousin de Pierre…”[841]. Comte de Fallais 8 Feb 1614. m YOLANDE de Longueval, daughter of MAXIMILIEN de Longueval Comte de Buquoy & his wife Marguerite de l’Isle. Herman & his wife had children:

(1) MARGUERITE de Bourgogne . The county of Fallais was inherited by her children. m HUGUES Comte de Noyelle, son of ---.

ii) JEAN de Bourgogne (Fallais [1566]-[1628]). Heer van Zevenhuizen: the testament of “Jean de Bourgogne”, dated 28 Mar 1585, bequeathed property to “…Pierre de Bourgogne, seigneur de Bredam et Herman de Bourgogne, seigneur de Sommelsdyck, ses neveux; Jean de Bourgogne, seigneur de Zevenhuisen, cousin de Pierre…”[842]. Baron de Framant.

- HEREN van ZEVENHUIZEN[843].

g) ANTOINE de Bourgogne (-bur Fallais).

- HEREN van BREDAM[844].

h) FRANÇOISE de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage, her conversion “à la Réforme”, and later as “abbesse de Sainte-Claire à Lille” (no sources cited)[845].

i) HELENE de Bourgogne (-Switzerland 1546). Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage and marriage, her conversion “à la Réforme”, and the date and place of her death (no sources cited)[846]. A charter dated 3 Jul 1544 records an agreement between “Jacques de Bourgogne, François de Bourgogne, protonotaire apostolique, Jean de Bourgogne, seigneur de Froidmont, Charles de Bourgogne, Adrien de Lille, seigneur de Fresnes, mari et bail de Hélène de Bourgogne, tous frères et sœurs, enfants de Charles de Bourgogne, seigneur de Bredam” concerning “la succession de Philippe de Bourgogne, oncle des précités”[847]. m (1542) ADRIEN de l’Isle Seigneur de Fresnes, de Gœulzin et de Haucourt, son of JACQUES Seigneur de l’Isle & his wife Jacqueline de Ligne.

3. MAXIMILIEN de Bourgogne (-1534, bur Middelburg). The testament of “Bauduin, bâtard de Bourgogne”, dated 10 Oct 1508, bequeathed property to “Philippe, Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne, ses enfants légitimes...”[848]. Emperor Maximilian I pemitted “[les] enfants de feu Baudouin de Bourgogne et Marie Manuel...Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne” to take possession of property inherited from their father by charter dated Mar 1509[849]. Père Anselme records him as “Abbé de Midelbourg en Zelande, puis de S. Guillain en Hainaut, mort en 1534, enterré à Midelbourg” (no sources cited)[850].

4. MARGUERITE [Madeleine] de Bourgogne (-14 Jan 1511, bur Solre-le-Château). The testament of “Bauduin, bâtard de Bourgogne”, dated 10 Oct 1508, bequeathed property to “Philippe, Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne, ses enfants légitimes...”[851]. Emperor Maximilian I pemitted “[les] enfants de feu Baudouin de Bourgogne et Marie Manuel...Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne” to take possession of property inherited from their father by charter dated Mar 1509[852]. Van Kerrebrouck records her marriage, date of death, and place of burial (no sources cited)[853]. A charter dated 30 Aug 1543 records an agreement between “Jacques de Bourgogne, Seigneur de Fallais et de Bredam” and [her son] “Jean de Lannoy, seigneur de Zoetelande” concerning “la succession de feu Philippe de Bourgogne leur oncle”[854]. m (29 Oct 1508) as his first wife, PHILIPPE de Lannoy Seigneur de Molembaix, son of BAUDOUIN [II] de Lannoy Seigneur de Molembaix et de Solre-le-Château & his wife Michelle d’Esnes Dame du Cauroy (1485-Louvain 12 Sep 1543).

5. ADOLPHE de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage and that he died young (no sources cited)[855]. His absence from his father’s testament indicates that he was deceased at the time.

6. JEANNE de Bourgogne (-after Mar 1509). The testament of “Bauduin, bâtard de Bourgogne”, dated 10 Oct 1508, bequeathed property to “Philippe, Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne, ses enfants légitimes...”[856]. Emperor Maximilian I pemitted “[les] enfants de feu Baudouin de Bourgogne et Marie Manuel...Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne” to take possession of property inherited from their father by charter dated Mar 1509[857].

7. ANNE de Bourgogne (-1515). The testament of “Bauduin, bâtard de Bourgogne”, dated 10 Oct 1508, bequeathed property to “Philippe, Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne, ses enfants légitimes...”[858]. Emperor Maximilian I pemitted “[les] enfants de feu Baudouin de Bourgogne et Marie Manuel...Charles, Maximilien, Marguerite, Jeanne et Anne” to take possession of property inherited from their father by charter dated Mar 1509[859]. Van Kerrebrouck records her death “de la peste en 1515, en revenant du Danemark, où elle a accompagné son oncle Philippe” (no sources cited)[860].

Baudouin had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

8. MARINE [Marie] bâtarde de Bourgogne (-Champlitte 2 Mar 1567, bur Theulay, chapelle de Vergy). Père Anselme records her legitimation by Emperor Karl V in 1525, her marriage, her date and place of death, and her place of burial (no sources cited)[861]. m GUILLAUME [V] de Vergy Seigneur et Baron d’Autray, son of GUILLAUME [IV] Seigneur de Vergy & his wife Anne de Rochechouart (-Brussels 26 Jul 1531, bur Sablon Notre-Dame).

Baudouin had one illegitimate child by Mistress (2):

9. BARBE bâtarde de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[862]. m as his first wife, LOUIS de Bryaerde Seigneur de Beauvoorde, son of --- (-Mar 1559, bur Steenvoorde).

Baudouin had three illegitimate children by Mistress (3):

10. FRANÇOIS de Bourgogne (-1564). The testament of “Bauduin, bâtard de Bourgogne”, dated 10 Oct 1508, bequeathed property to “...François son fils naturel, né de Jacqueline de Gavre, Phelipotte sa fille naturelle et d’un enfant illégitime à naître de ladite Jacqueline”[863]. Heer van Nieuwerve [Zeeland]. Seigneur de Fallais: Van Kerrebrouck records that François “hérite de la seigneurie de Fallais de Philippe et Jacques de Bourgogne, bannis pour fait d’hérésie”[864]. Poet[865]. m ([1544/45][866]) JEANNE bâtarde de Chalon, illegitimate daughter of PHILIBERT de Chalon Prince d’Orange & his mistress --- (-4 Oct 1570, bur Brussels Saint-Michel). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[867]. Van Kerrebrouck records her date of death and place of burial (no sources cited)[868].

- HEREN van NIEUWERVE[869].

11. PHILIPPOTTE de Bourgogne . The testament of “Bauduin, bâtard de Bourgogne”, dated 10 Oct 1508, bequeathed property to “...François son fils naturel, né de Jacqueline de Gavre, Phelipotte sa fille naturelle et d’un enfant illégitime à naître de ladite Jacqueline”[870].

12. --- de Bourgogne (after 10 Oct 1508-). The testament of “Bauduin, bâtard de Bourgogne”, dated 10 Oct 1508, bequeathed property to “...François son fils naturel, né de Jacqueline de Gavre, Phelipotte sa fille naturelle et d’un enfant illégitime à naître de ladite Jacqueline”[871]. same person as...? BAUDOUIN de Bourgogne (-22 Feb 1547, bur Brussels Saint-Michel). Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, date of death, and place of burial (no sources cited)[872]. Père Anselme records his death “le 2 février [1]546” (no source cited, year presumably O.S.)[873].

D. SEIGNEURS de HERLAER

JEAN bâtard de Bourgogne, son of JEAN bâtard de Bourgogne Bishop of Cambrai & his mistress Marguerite Abseloens ([Louvain 1424[874]]-[24 Dec 1506/14 Nov 1514], bur Vilvoorde). Moilon & Canaye record Jean’s parentage, his birth at Louvain in 1424, and his “mis en possession de la maison et seigneurie de Herlaer” in 1459 (no sources cited)[875]. Seigneur de Herlaer, d’Amerval, et de Montrécourt. A judgment dated 7 Dec 1493 decided a claim brought by “Jean de Cambrai, fils bâtard de Jean de Bourgogne, évêque de Cambrai” against “Daniel de Bouchout, seigneur de Boulers, Beverweerde, Schendelbeek” relating to payments “sur la seigneurie de Diepensteyn”[876]. An interim judgment dated 22 Aug 1495 related to a claim brought by “Jan sire de Spontin, seigneur de Wavre” against “Jan de Herlaer, bâtard de Jan de Bourgogne, évêque de Cambrai” requesting the annulment of a sale “sur la seigneurie de Wauwe faite par Guillaume de Spontin et Jeanne de Namur, sa femme, au père du défendant”[877]. Moilon & Canaye record that Jean acquired “[les] terres d’Amerval près de Grand, et de Montricourt en Cambresis” (no sources cited)[878]. Van Kerrebrouck records his testament dated 24 Dec 1506 (no source citation), death before 14 Nov 1514 (date of a charter of three of his sons), and place of burial[879]. Moilon & Canaye record Jean’s death “à Villlevorde l’an 1460” and his burial at Vilvoorde Notre-Dame (no sources cited)[880], the date being incompatible with his testament.

m ([Brussels 1450 [881]]) JEANNE de Horne, illegitimate daughter of FILIP van Horne Seigneur de Baucigny, Heer van Gaesbeek & his mistress [Françoise de Hondesckotte] (-after 14 Nov 1514). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage, noting that she was the daughter of “Françoise de Hondesckotte” (no source cited)[882]. Van Kerrebrouck records Jeanne as illegitimate daughter of “Guillaume, alias Philippe, légitimé de Hornes, et d’Hélène Gilloen [shown in the document DUTCH NOBILITY as Jeanne’s sister-in-law]” but adds that “Certains croient Jeanne de Hornes filles de Philippe de Hornes, chev., seigneur de Beaudignies [Baucigny], Hondschoote, Gaesbeek, et de Françoise de Hondschoote, tels le manuscrit De Jonghe, f^o. 165”[883]. The chronology of the Horne family indicates that she was more likely the daughter of Filip, as shown by Goethals (who does not name Jeanne’s mother)[884]. Moilon & Canaye record the couple’s marriage contract “passé à Bruxelles l’an 1450” (no source citation)[885], the date being incompatible with one suggested birth date of the couple’s oldest son shown below. A document dated 14 Nov 1514 records the division of the succession of “feu noble seigneur Jean de Bourgoingnien, vivant chevalier, seigneur d’Herlaer, et de dame Jeanne de Horne, époux et épouse leurs père et mère” between “Philippe, Charles et Godefroi”[886], indicating that Jeanne was living at that date as she was not “feue”. Jean & his wife had six children:

1. PHILIPPE de Bourgogne ([Vilvoorde 1445 or 1451]-after 14 Nov 1514). Van Kerrebrouck shows his date and place of birth (no source cited)[887], although the date appears inconsistent with the marriage date of Philippe’s parents shown above. Moilon & Canaye record his birth “à Villevorde l’an 1451” (no source cited)[888]. Seigneur de Herlaer. Moilon & Canaye record that “Il fut tué à la bataille de Nancy, l’an 1477, estant employé au service de Charles dernier Duc de Bourgongne” (no source cited)[889], this information being incompatible with the 14 Nov 1514 document cited below. He divided his parents’ succession with his brothers under the 14 Nov 1514 charter cited above under their mother, in which he was named “noble seigneur Philips van Bourgoingnien, fils de feu noble seigneur Jean de Bourgoingnen, seigneur d’Herlaer, chevalier”[890]. m BARBE van der Eede, daughter of [CORNELIUS van der Eede, bailly de Bruxelles & his wife Jacqueline de Bermont]. Van Kerrebrouck records her family origin and marriage (no source cited)[891]. Moilon & Canaye record her supposed parents’ names (no source cited)[892], information which has not been verified. Philippe & his wife had [two] children:

a) CORNEILLE de Bourgogne . Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage and death “sans alliance” (no date, no source cited)[893]. Moilon & Canaye say that he succeeded his father [which is incompatible with the latter’s mention 14 Nov 1514, noted above], and names his illegitimate daughter “Laurence…religieuse benedictine à Bruxelles, où elle mourut” born to his consubine “Claudine Bequer, fille de Guillaume Bequer et de Nicole Barré du païs de Cerey” (no source cited)[894], information which has not been verified..

b) [LAURENT de Bourgogne . Moilon & Canaye record his parentage “Posthume, mort en jeunesse” (no source cited)[895], information which has not been verified (his posthumous birth is incompatible with his father’s mention 14 Nov 1514 which is noted above.]

2. CORNEILLE de Bourgogne (-after 24 Dec 1506). Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage and notes his father bequeathing him “les deux tiers de son héritage”, citing “relief du 23-6-1533”[896].

3. MARGUERITE de Bourgogne . Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source cited)[897]. Van Kerrebrouck records her marriage date (no source cited)[898]. m (6 Sep 1490) JACQUES de Jauche de Mastaing Seigneur de Geet, son of JEAN de Jauche Seigneur d’Assche & his wife ---.

4. CHARLES de Bourgogne ([Mechelen 14--]-Vilvoorde 1535, bur Vilvoorde Notre-Dame). Moilon & Canaye record Charles as his parents’ third son “surnommé de Montricourt” and his birth “à Malines le 7. juin l’an 15—“ [year incorrect], adding that he succeeded as seigneur de Herlaer after the death of his nephew Cornelius [probably also incorrect, as Cornelius likely predeceased his father, see above] (no sources cited)[899]. Père Anselme records his parentage, noting that he was “grand fauconnier et prévôt general de Brabant, Mayeur de Vilworden" (no source cited)[900]. He divided his parents’ succession with his brothers under the 14 Nov 1514 charter cited above under their mother. Seigneur de Herlaer. Van Kerrebrouck records his year and place of death, and place of burial (citing his epitaph)[901]. m CATHERINE van Aelst, daughter of [HENRI van Aelst or DIRK van Aelst] & his wife [Françoise Féry/---] (-bur Vilvoorde Notre-Dame). Père Anselme records her family origin and marriage (no source cited)[902]. Moilon & Canaye name her parents “Henry de Aelst, et…Françoise Fery son espouse de la ville de Mets…auquel païs leur contrat de mariage fut passé” (no sources cited)[903]. A document dated 5 Jul 1530 records “jouffrouwe Goude van Alst, fille de feu Dirick, veuve de feu Claude Dampmartin” granting revenue to “joncker Charles van Bourgoingnen geheeren van Herlaer, fils de feu heeren Jans van Bourgoingnen en son vivant heere van Herlaer, ridder, et de jouffrouwe Catelyne vam Alst sa veuve”[904]: was Catherine therefore Goude’s sister? Van Kerrebrouck quotes the epitaph which records her place of burial with her husband[905]. Charles & his wife had one child:

a) THIERRY de Bourgogne (-1562, before 18 Jun, bur Vilvoorde). Père Anselme records his parentage, noting that he was “grand gruyer et prévôt general de Brabant, et mayeur de Vilworden" (no source cited)[906]. Seigneur de Herlaer. Moilon & Canaye record the deaths of Thierry and his wife “l’an 1562” and their burial “en l’église de Villeworde” (no sources cited)[907]. He was named as deceased in the 18 Jun 1562 document cited below. m JACQUELINE van Royen [Dame de Lambermont], daughter of OLIVIER van Royen Heer van Paddeschot & his wife Marguerite Rops (-1562, before 18 Jun, bur Vilvoorde). Père Anselme records her family origin, marriage, year of death, and place of burial (no sources cited)[908]. Van Kerrebrouck names her parents as shown above[909]. Moilon & Canaye name her “fille puisnée de Matthieu de Royen et de Marie de Saint Lambert son espouse” (no sources cited)[910]. [In another section, Père Anselme records Jacqueline as “dame de Lambermont au duché de Limbourg”[911]. This mention is linked to the alleged co-identity of her son Henri with Henri de Lambermont (see below). No other document has been found which confirms that Jacqueline ever held Lambermont, so Anselme’s statement remains unverified.] Moilon & Canaye record the deaths of Thierry and his wife “l’an 1562” and their burial “en l’église de Villeworde” (no sources cited)[912]. She was recorded as deceased in the 18 Jun 1562 document cited below under her son Frédéric. Thierry & his wife had six children:

i) CHARLES de Bourgogne (-Soignes ----, after 18 Jun 1562, bur Brussels Sainte-Gudule). Moilon & Canaye record his parentage “Gruyers en Brab.”, that Charles and his brother Philippe were “tués dans le bois de Soigne”, and were buried “à Ste Gudule, Chapel S. Sebast.” (no sources cited)[913]. If that is correct, Charles died after 18 Jun 1562 even though he is not mentioned in the document of that date recorded below under his brother Frédéric. It is not known why Charles would not have participated in the succession agreement, unless his father had already appointed him as his heir under his own testament (no reference to that testament has been found).

ii) FREDERIC de Bourgogne (-1594). A document dated 18 Jun 1562 names “les seigneurs Frederick, Hendrick et Philippe, Dames Magdalaine et Elisabeth de Bourgoingne nommé de Herlaer, enfans de feu seigneur Dirick de Bourgoingne nommé de Herlaer…des quels étoit mere feue Dame Jacqueline van Royen…comme heritiers…de ladite feue Dame”[914]. Van Kerrebrouck records Frédéric as “écuyer, châtelain et chef mayeur de Vilvorde”, that “il fait relief pour le Nedermolen le 22-12-1565”, and that “il demeure à Enghien (Hainaut) suite à son mariage” (which he dates 1565), as well as his year of death (no sources cited)[915]. m (1565) ISABELLE Pletincx, daughter of JEAN Pletincx “bourgeois marchand à Enghien” & his wife Margriete Sweerts (-[1626]). Moilon & Canaye name her “Elisabeth de Lumay, fille de Jean de Lumay, dict de Pletinq et de Marguerite ou Anne Tevveets” (no sources cited)[916]. Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage, marriage (husband as shown above), marriage date, and date of death (no sources cited)[917].

- SEIGNEURS de ROSSENBERGH[918].

iii) HENRI de Bourgogne (-before 15 Feb 1595, or [Limburg ----, bur Limburg]). He was named in the 18 Jun 1562 document cited above. Van Kerrebrouck records him as Seigneur de Herlaer, and grand mayeur de Vilvoorde from Apr 1565 but notes that he was replaced as such “à la Saint-Jean 1580, et depuis on perd sa trace”[919]. “Joncker Henrick van Bourgoignien, geheeren van Herlaer, meyere der voorschreve stadt van Vilvoorde ende Jouffrouwe Barbelen Bohoven [et son épouse] Bochom vulgo Bochoven” bought “la Grande Maison de Herlaer” 2 Oct 1566 and later sold it to his sister Madeleine[920]. Moilon & Canaye record that he “acquit la seigneurie de Ophem les Malines en eschange d’autres terres” and that he died “à Limbourg l’an ---- où il fut inhumé” (no sources cited)[921]. He was named deceased in his widow’s 15 Feb 1595 charter cited below. m BARBARA van Boxhoorn, alias Bochom/Bochoven, daughter of LEONHARD Seigneur de Grammont et d’Oppem & his wife Margareta van Rode (-after 15 Feb 1595). Van Kerrebrouck names her parents shown above[922]. Moilon & Canaye name her parents “Iosse de Bonckhorn, et…Elisabeth Castelain du pays de Lillois, extraicts de Brabant” (no sources cited)[923]. “Joncker Henrick van Bourgoignien, geheeren van Herlaer, meyere der voorschreve stadt van Vilvoorde ende Jouffrouwe Barbelen Bohoven [et son épouse] Bochom vulgo Bochoven” bought “la Grande Maison de Herlaer” 2 Oct 1566 and later sold it to his sister Madeleine[924]. “Dame Barbara Bochoven veuve de feu Henry de Bourgoingne ecuier en son vivant majeur de Vilvoorden” transferred property to her named children by charter dated 15 Feb 1595[925].

[same person as…? HENRI de Lambermont ([1550]-Sedan 15 Oct 1637[926]). This alleged co-identity remains unproven, particularly absent a primary source which confirms that Jacqueline van Royen, mother of Henri de Bourgogne, was Dame de Lambermont as indicated by Père Anselme (see above). Père Anselme recorded that “Henry de Bourgogne se retira dans le païs de Liege, puis dans la principauté de Sedan, ayant abandonné ses biens pour jouir de quelque repos”, after which his brother Frédéric “fut mis en possession de sa charge de mayeur de Wilvorde” and “son château de Lambermont fut abbatu et brûlé, tous ses biens confisqués et vendus”. Anselme added that Henri married “encore trois fois”, named these three supposed later wives, and gave some details of their descendants who took the name “Lambermont”, noting letters issued by Louis XIV dated May 1657 which permitted those descendants “de reprendre le nom de Bourgogne, pourvû qu’il constât par titres de la vérité de leur exposé” (no source citation)[927]. It appears that the Lambermont family never accepted this invitation to submit proof of their Herlaer ancestry, as no family member changed his name to Bourgogne. Presumably the information reported by Anselme was provided by Henri de Lambermont’s descendants and copied into the king’s May 1657 letters which, if that is correct, cannot be considered as constituting proof. Van Kerrebrouck, presuming that no later proof was submitted, comments that the 1657 letters “n’ont qu’un caractère de principe” and that, if Henri’s descendants had submitted their proofs, “un brevet aurait été octroyé”. He notes the reference to a [suspect] “brevet” in 1900, but concludes that “nous ne pouvons prouver qu’Henri de Lambermont soit le même personnage qu’Henri de Bourgogne”[928]. This supposed descent of the Lambermont family contradicts their supposed descent from Philippe de Bourgogne Heer van Kruibeke, son of Guy bâtard de Beaumont (illegitimate half-brother of Jean bâtard de Bourgogne Bishop of Cambrai, see above in the present document), as reported by Moilon & Canaye[929]. As neither of these supposed Lambermont descents is based on reliable primary source material, it is impossible to verify their accuracy. Until more trustworthy information comes to light, both descents be treated with caution.]

- SEIGNEURS d’HERBAMEZ[930], [LAMBERMONT[931]].

iv) PHILIPPE de Bourgogne (-Soignes ----, after 18 Jun 1562, bur Brussels Sainte-Gudule). He was named in the 18 Jun 1562 document cited above. Moilon & Canaye record his parentage “Gruyers en Brab.”, that Charles and his brother Philippe were “tués dans le bois de Soigne”, and were buried “à Ste Gudule, Chapel S. Sebast.” (no sources cited)[932].

v) MADELEINE de Bourgogne (-Vilvoorde 12 Jan 1582). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source cited)[933]. Van Kerrebrouck records her marriage date, her husband’s date of death, her own place and date of death, and some information about her descendants (no sources cited)[934]. She was named in the 18 Jun 1562 document cited above. Moilon & Canaye record that her sons “Henry et Charles de Dongleberg en laquelle famille est demeurée la seigneurie de Herlaer jusqu’à present” (no sources cited)[935]. m (30 Nov 1546) JACOB van Dongelberg, son of --- (-1562). Jacob was presumably the same person as shown by Ursel as “Jacques, auteur des comtes de Dongelberg, marquis de Resves et vicomte de Zillebeke, éteints au début du XIX^e siècle”, with no details of the descent[936].

vi) ELISABETH de Bourgogne (-after 18 Jun 1562). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source cited)[937]. Moilon & Canaye name her husband “Jacques Huzuvvel dit Hupoel, Secretaire, puis Audiencier de Brabant” and their daughter “Catherine” (no sources cited)[938]. She was named in the 18 Jun 1562 document cited above. m JACQUES Hupoël [Hupsel], son of ---.

5. MARTIN de Bourgogne dit de Herlaer (-Vilvoorde 25 Jun 1529, bur Vilvoorde). Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, date and place of death, and place of burial (no sources cited)[939].

6. GODEFROI de Bourgogne ([Gent 1452]-after 7 Apr 1536). Van Kerrebrouck records his parentage, date and place of birth, and notes that “il faut relief le 7-4-1536” (no sources cited)[940]. Moilon & Canaye record Godefroi as his parents’ second son, and his birth “à Gand l’an 1452” (no source cited)[941]. He divided his parents’ succession with his brothers under the 14 Nov 1514 charter cited above under their mother. m JEANNE Tyrel de Poix, daughter of JEAN [II] Tyrel de Poix Seigneur de Sechelles et de Clary & his wife Jeanne Antoinette de Belloy Dame de Montigny et de Romain. Van Kerrebrouck records her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[942]. Moilon & Canaye also record her parentage and marriage (no source cited)[943].

- SEIGNEURS d’AMERVAL[944].

[1] Gestis Consulum Andegavensium, RHGF, Tome IX, p. 29.

[2] Annales Bertiniani III 882.

[3] Gingins-la-Sarra (1851), p. 39.

[4] Saint-Benoît-sur-Loire, XXV, p. 59.

[5] Settipani (1993), p. 366.

[6] Karoli II Conventus Ticinensis, MGH LL 1, p. 528.

[7] RHGF VIII, CCLXV, p. 654.

[8] Recueil Actes Provence, 16, p. 31.

[9] RHGF IX, p. 418.

[10] Autun (Charmasse), Vol. I, 22, p. 35.

[11] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiæ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber II, XV, p. 230.

[12] Roserot ‘Chartes inédites’ (1897), 13, p. 184.

[13] Plancher (1739), Tome I, Preuves, XIX, p.xvi.

[14] Flodoard, 921, MGH SS III, p. 369.

[15] Annales S. Benigni Divionensis 921, MGH SS V, p. 40.

[16] Hugonis Floriacensis, Historia Francorum Senonensis, MGH SS IX, p. 366.

[17] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.1, Eglise cathédrale de Sens, Sacrementaire Sénonais des ix-x siècles, p. 2.

[18] Histoire d´Auxerre, Tome IV, p. 17.

[19] Autun, Vol. I, 10, p. 14.

[20] Cluny, Tome I, 33, p. 39.

[21] Cluny, Tome I, 379, p. 358.

[22] Roserot ‘Chartes inédites’ (1897), 13, p. 184.

[23] Cluny, Tome I, 379, p. 358.

[24] Flodoard, 922, MGH SS III, p. 369.

[25] Autun (Charmasse), Vol. I, 22, p. 35.

[26] Roserot ‘Chartes inédites’ (1897), 13, p. 184.

[27] Plancher (1739), Tome I, Preuves, XIX, p.xvi.

[28] Cluny, Tome I, 379, p. 358.

[29] Rodulfi Glabri Historiarum, I.6, p. 15.

[30] Flodoard 923, MGH SS III, p. 372.

[31] Flodoard 936, MGH SS III, p. 383.

[32] Hugonis Floriacensis, Historia Francorum Senonensis, MGH SS IX, p. 366.

[33] Histoire d'Auxerre, Tome IV, p. 9.

[34] Flodoard, 923, MGH SS III, p. 372.

[35] Rodulfi Glabri, Historiarum I.6, p. 15.

[36] Cluny, Tome I, 396, p. 379, and I.397, p. 381.

[37] Flodoard, 935, MGH SS III, p. 382.

[38] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.1, Abbaye de Saint-Germain-des-Prés, p. 277.

[39] Chronique de Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, p. 126.

[40] Cluny, Tome I, 379, p. 358.

[41] Chronique de Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, p. 126.

[42] Settipani (1993), p. 384 footnote 153, citing Du Chesne (1625) Vergy, p. 40.

[43] Settipani (1993), p. 384.

[44] Cluny, Tome I, 268, p. 260.

[45] Duchesne (1625) Vergy, Preuves, p. 33.

[46] Settipani (1993), p. 411.

[47] Flodoard, 922, MGH SS III, p. 369.

[48] Babey, M. Recours aux sources : le comte Hugues-le-Noir et son Ombre, Vols. I, II, III links at <https://unil.academia.edu/MarcellinBabey> (29 May 2021).

[49] Autun (Charmasse), Vol. I, 22, p. 35.

[50] Roserot ‘Chartes inédites’ (1897), 13, p. 184.

[51] Cluny, Tome I, 256, p. 247.

[52] Cluny, Tome I, 379, p. 358.

[53] Cluny, Tome I, 397, p. 381.

[54] Autun Saint-Symphorien, 7.

[55] Settipani (1993), pp. 384-5.

[56] Cluny, Tome I, 688, p. 640.

[57] Ex Chronico Floriacensi, RHGF VIII, p. 254.

[58] Flodoard, 923, MGH SS III, p. 370.

[59] Autun (Charmasse), Vol. I, 22, p. 35.

[60] Roserot ‘Chartes inédites’ (1897), 13, p. 184.

[61] Plancher (1739), Tome I, Preuves, XIX, p.xvi.

[62] Cluny, Tome I, 379, p. 358.

[63] Settipani (1993), pp. 385-6.

[64] Liudprandi Antapodosis IV.10, MGH SS III, p. 318.

[65] Liudprandi Antapodosis V.31 and 32, MGH SS III, p. 336.

[66] Cluny, Tome I, 256, p. 247.

[67] RHGF IX, p. 717.

[68] Vita Sanctii Viventii Presbyteri, RHGF IX, p. 131.

[69] Saint-Marcel-lès-Chalon, 28, p. 53.

[70] Flodoardi Annales 925, MGH SS III, pp. 373 and 374.

[71] Cluny, Tome I, 271, p. 265.

[72] Autun Saint-Symphorien, 7.

[73] Duchesne (1625) Vergy, Preuves, p. 33.

[74] Dijon Saint-Etienne, [Tome I], 38, p. 58.

[75] Prou (1914), pp. 40-54

[76] Annales Nivernenses 956, MGH SS XIII, p. 89.

[77] Chronico Senonensi Sanctæ Columbæ 955, RHGF IX, p. 41.

[78] Odoranni monachi Sancti Petri Vivi Senonensis Chronicon, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 142, col. 772.

[79] Settipani (1993), p. 411.

[80] Cluny, Tome I, 268, p. 260.

[81] Settipani (1993), p. 384 footnote 153, citing Du Chesne (1625) Vergy, p. 40.

[82] Settipani (1993), p. 384.

[83] Duchesne (1625) Vergy, Preuves, p. 33.

[84] Duchesne (1625) Vergy, Preuves, p. 33.

[85] Odoranni monachi Sancti Petri Vivi Senonensis Chronicon, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 142, col. 772.

[86] Duchesne (1625) Vergy, Preuves, p. 37, and Montiéramey, 14, p. 19.

[87] Lot (1891), p. 327.

[88] Lot (1891), p. 327.

[89] Poupardin (1907), p. 417.

[90] Chaume (1925), Vol. 1, p. 447, footnote 2.

[91] Paray-le-Moniale, 2, p. 2.

[92] Settipani 'Les origines maternelles d'Otte-Guillaume' (1994), pp. 31-2.

[93] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. IV, Appendix I, p. 346.

[94] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 958, MGH SS XXIII, p. 767.

[95] Hugonis Floriacensis, Historia Francorum Senonensis, MGH SS IX, p. 366.

[96] Odoranni monachi Sancti Petri Vivi Senonensis Chronicon, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 142, col. 772.

[97] Millin (1805), Tome III, ‘Histoire: analyse d´un Mémoire...par M. Levrier’, p. 61.

[98] Annales Nivernenses, 958, MGH SS XIII, p. 89.

[99] Settipani (1993), p. 411.

[100] Dijon Saint-Bénigne I, 105, p. 138.

[101] Dijon Saint-Bénigne I, 105, p. 138.

[102] Karoli II Conventus Silvacensis, Missi…et pagi… 11, MGH LL 1, p. 426.

[103] Dijon Saint-Bénigne I, 154, p. 172.

[104] Dijon Saint-Bénigne I, 154, p. 172.

[105] Dijon Saint-Bénigne I, 151, p. 169, headed "Acte suspect" in the compilation which refers to Ademar as "comte" in the title although this is not reflected in the text reproduced.

[106] Dijon Saint-Bénigne I, 179, p. 184.

[107] Dijon Saint-Bénigne I, 151, p. 169, headed "Acte suspect" in the compilation which refers to Ademar as "comte" in the title although this is not reflected in the text reproduced.

[108] Dijon Saint-Bénigne I, 151, p. 169, headed "Acte suspect" in the compilation which refers to Ademar as "comte" in the title although this is not reflected in the text reproduced.

[109] Hlotharii II sacramentum de Theotberga Recipienda, MGH LL 1, p. 503, also quoted in Hincmari Remensis Annales 865, MGH SS I, p. 468.

[110] Hlotharii II sacramentum de Theotberga Recipienda, MGH LL 1, p. 503, also quoted in Hincmari Remensis Annales 865, MGH SS I, p. 468.

[111] Hlotharii II sacramentum de Theotberga Recipienda, MGH LL 1, p. 503, also quoted in Hincmari Remensis Annales 865, MGH SS I, p. 468.

[112] Hlotharii II sacramentum de Theotberga Recipienda, MGH LL 1, p. 503, also quoted in Hincmari Remensis Annales 865, MGH SS I, p. 468.

[113] Cluny, Tome III, 2781, p. 805.

[114] Cluny, Tome III, 2781, p. 805.

[115] Cluny, Tome III, 2781, p. 805.

[116] Cluny, Tome III, 2781, p. 805.

[117] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 367, p. 146.

[118] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 367, p. 146.

[119] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 367, p. 146.

[120] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 367, p. 146.

[121] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 367, p. 146.

[122] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 55.

[123] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 55.

[124] Hugonis Floriacensis, Historia Francorum Senonensis, MGH SS IX, p. 366.

[125] Flodoard 961, MGH SS III, p. 405.

[126] Flodoard 965, MGH SS III, p. 406.

[127] Histoire d'Auxerre, Tome IV, p. 11.

[128] Chibnall (1969), Vol. IV, Appendix I, p. 346.

[129] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 958, MGH SS XXIII, p. 767.

[130] Hugonis Floriacensis, Historia Francorum Senonensis, MGH SS IX, p. 366.

[131] Odoranni monachi Sancti Petri Vivi Senonensis Chronicon, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 142, col. 772.

[132] Millin (1805), Tome III, ‘Histoire: analyse d´un Mémoire...par M. Levrier’, p. 61.

[133] Annales Nivernenses 956, MGH SS XIII, p. 89.

[134] Hugonis Floriacensis, Historia Francorum Senonensis, MGH SS IX, p. 366.

[135] Flodoard 965, MGH SS III, p. 406.

[136] Settipani (1993), p. 411.

[137] Settipani (1993), p. 411.

[138] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1002, MGH SS XXIII, p. 778.

[139] Rodulfi Glabri, Historiarum II.15, p. 79.

[140] Histoire d'Auxerre (1855), Tome IV, p. 19.

[141] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1002, MGH SS XXIII, p. 778.

[142] Gesta pontificum Autissiodorensium (1850), XLIX, p. 387, and Bouchard (1987), p. 267.

[143] Lespinasse, R. de (ed.) (1916) Cartulaire de Saint-Cyr de Nevers (Nevers, Paris), 23, p. 49.

[144] Histoire d'Auxerre (1855), Tome IV, p. 21.

[145] Paray-le-Moniale, 193, p. 97.

[146] Autun Saint-Symphorien, 15 and 17, pp. 37 and 42.

[147] Ex Historia Abbatiæ Condomensis, RHGF XI, p. 395.

[148] Bouchard (1987), p. 268.

[149] Names with the root "Ermen-" provide the most obvious examples.

[150] Rythmus Satyricus De temporibus Rotberti Regis, Veterum Analectorum III, p. 533.

[151] Bouchard (1987), p. 268, citing Adalbero of Laon Rhythmus satyricus 14-15.

[152] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1005, MGH SS XXIII, p. 779.

[153] Settipani (1993), p. 413, citing Richard, J. 'Origines féodales. Les Chalon, les Vergy et la Puisaye d'après une charte du XI siècle', Annales de Bourgogne, 18 (1946), pp. 112-119, 115.

[154] Hugonis Floriacensis, Liber qui Modernorum Regum Francorum continet Actus 9, MGH SS IX, p. 385, additional manuscript quoted in footnote ***.

[155] Rodulfi Glabri, Historiarum III.9, MGH SS VII, p. 64.

[156] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 554.

[157] Paris Saint-Germain-des-Prés, Tome I, LV, p. 87.

[158] Paris Saint-Germain-des-Prés, Tome I, LVII, p. 87.

[159] Paris Saint-Germain-des-Prés, Tome I, LIX, p. 95.

[160] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[161] Petit, Vol. I, p. 386.

[162] Du Chesne (1625), Vergy, Preuves, p. 79.

[163] Cluny, Tome IV, 2949, p. 149.

[164] Petit, Vol. I, 21, p. 362.

[165] Paris Saint-Germain-des-Prés, Tome I, LV, p. 87.

[166] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 324, p. 104.

[167] Paris Saint-Germain-des-Prés, Tome I, LVII, p. 87.

[168] Hildeberti Vita S Hugonis chap. 2, par. 9, quoted in Petit, Vol. I, p. 167 footnote 2. The relevant passage has not been found in Vita, auctore Hildeberto Cenomanensi Episcopo, Migne, J.-P. (ed.) Patrologiæ cursus completus, Series Latina, Vol. 159, cols. 859-894.

[169] Marcigny-sur-Loire, 2, p. 1.

[170] Dijon Saint-Etienne, [Tome I], 91, p. 108.

[171] Bouchard (1987), p. 257, citing Migne, J.-P. (ed.) Patrologiæ cursus completus, Series Latina, Vol. 143, cols. 799-800.

[172] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 554.

[173] Histoire d'Auxerre, Tome IV, p. 13.

[174] Historiæ Andegavensis, RHGF X, p. 203.

[175] Halphen & Poupardin (1913), p. 247.

[176] Bouchard (1987), p. 257, citing Migne, J.-P. (ed.) Patrologiæ cursus completus, Series Latina, Vol. 143, cols. 799-800.

[177] Petit, Vol. V, p. 386.

[178] Cluny, Tome IV, 2888, p. 82.

[179] Dijon Saint-Bénigne, II, 324, p. 104.

[180] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 554.

[181] Paris Saint-Germain-des-Prés, Tome I, LVII, p. 87.

[182] Paris Saint-Germain-des-Prés, Tome I, LIX, p. 95.

[183] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 324, p. 104.

[184] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[185] Paris Saint-Germain-des-Prés, Tome I, LVII, p. 87.

[186] Paris Saint-Germain-des-Prés, Tome I, LIX, p. 95.

[187] Dijon Saint-Etienne, [Tome I], 82, p. 101.

[188] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 560 footnote 4, citing Chaume, M. 'En marge des croisades bourgignonnes d'Espagne', Annales de Bourgogne, t. IX (1937), p. 72, and Chaume, M. 'Les premières croisades bourgignonnes au-delà des Pyrénées', Annales de Bourgogne, t. XVIII (1946), pp. 161-5.

[189] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 560 footnote 4, citing Vajay, S. de 'Etiennette, dite de Vienne, comtesse de Bourgogne. Bourgogne, Lorraine et Espagne au XI siècle', Annales de Bourgogne, t. XXXII (1960), p. 259 note 3.

[190] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 560 footnote 4, citing Richard, J. 'Sur les alliances familiales des ducs de Bourgogne aux XII et XIII siècles', Annales de Bourgogne, t. XXX (1958), pp. 39-42.

[191] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[192] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 347, p. 126.

[193] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[194] Cluny, Tome IV, 3518, p. 638.

[195] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[196] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[197] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[198] Cluny, Tome IV, 3518, p. 638.

[199] Molesme, Vol. II, 6, p. 12.

[200] Molesme, Vol. II, 12, p. 19.

[201] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 559.

[202] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 431, p. 207.

[203] Molesme, Vol. II, 6, p. 12.

[204] Molesme, Vol. II, 12, p. 19.

[205] Molesme, Vol. II, 103, p. 107.

[206] Vignory Saint-Etienne, V, p. 38.

[207] Molesme, Vol. I, 220, p. 204.

[208] Molesme, Vol. II, 6, p. 12.

[209] Molesme, Vol. II, 12, p. 19.

[210] Chronicon Hugonis, monachi Virdunensis et Divionensis abbatis Flaviniacensis, Necrologium, MGH SS VIII, p. 285.

[211] Cluny, Tome IV, 3516, p. 632, dated "avant 1078" in this edition, although this would appear incorrect as Duke Eudes only succeeded his brother in 1079.

[212] Molesme, Vol. II, 6, p. 12.

[213] Godefroy, T. (1610) De l'origine des roys de Portugal yssus en ligne masculine de la maison de France (Paris), quoted in Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 560 footnote 16, which says that this chronicle fragment was first published at Frankfurt in 1596.

[214] Ex Chronico Trenorciensi, RHGF XI, p. 112.

[215] Chifflet (1664), Preuves, p. 331.

[216] Cluny, Tome IV, 3533, p. 654, dated 1117 "Spanish Era".

[217] Godefroy, T. (1610) De l'origine des roys de Portugal yssus en ligne masculine de la maison de France (Paris), quoted in Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 560 footnote 16, which says that this chronicle fragment was first published at Frankfurt in 1596.

[218] Chronicon Regum Legionensium, p. 87.

[219] Referred to by Reilly (1988), Chapter 6, footnote 58.

[220] San Salvador de Oña (1950) I, 99, p. 127.

[221] Reilly (1988), Chapter 12, p. 240.

[222] Sahagún (Pérez), Lib. II, cap. V.2, p. 72.

[223] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[224] Petit, Vol. IX, p. 506, and Marcigny-sur-Loire, p. 14.

[225] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[226] Chifflet (1644), Preuves, p. 331.

[227] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 429, the editor in footnote 6 highlighting the absence of corroboration in Italian chronicles for this statement.

[228] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 433.

[229] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 433.

[230] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 429.

[231] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 555.

[232] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[233] Petit, Vol. IX, p. 506, and Marcigny-sur-Loire, p. 14.

[234] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[235] Bouchard (1987), p. 257.

[236] Chronicon Sancti Maxentii Pictavensis, p. 404.

[237] Halphen & Poupardin (1913), p. 247.

[238] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[239] Cluny, Tome IV, 3518, p. 638.

[240] Named after his maternal great grandfather, if the theory concerning the Barcelona origin of the mother of Duke Eudes I is correct.

[241] Chifflet (1644), Preuves, p. 331.

[242] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 398, p. 173.

[243] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 561.

[244] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 402, p. 180.

[245] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[246] Cluny, Tome IV, 3516, p. 632, dated "avant 1078" in this edition, although this would appear incorrect if Duke Eudes succeeded his brother in 1079.

[247] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[248] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[249] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 389, col. 738.

[250] Bullaire de Saint-Gilles, XXV, p. 44.

[251] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 561.

[252] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiæ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VIII, XXXV, p. 311.

[253] Cîteaux, 113, p. 104.

[254] Albert of Aix (RHC), Liber III, Cap. LIV, p. 377.

[255] William of Tyre, IV.XX, p. 185.

[256] Brenner (1978), p. 4, and Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 563, footnote 19.

[257] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[258] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 398, p. 173.

[259] Cluny, Tome V, 3809, p. 156.

[260] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 562. Bouchard (1987), p. 259, suggests that this is a deduction based solely on gifts for his brother's soul by Duke Hugues II at Cistercian houses.

[261] Dijon Saint-Etienne, [Tome II], 13, p. 17.

[262] Chronicle of St Bèze, p. 427.

[263] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[264] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 398, p. 173.

[265] Cluny, Tome V, 3809, p. 156.

[266] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[267] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 402, p. 180.

[268] Dijon Saint-Etienne, [Tome II], 13, p. 17.

[269] Molesme, Vol. II, 173, p. 321.

[270] Du Chesne (1628) (Bourgogne), Preuves, p. 35.

[271] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 567 footnote 7.

[272] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 438, p. 212.

[273] Cîteaux 67, p. 80.

[274] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 35.

[275] Petit, Vol. II, 355, p. 268.

[276] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[277] ES II 20.

[278] Petit, Vol. II, p. 45.

[279] ES III 435.

[280] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[281] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 48.

[282] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 566.

[283] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 35.

[284] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[285] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 35.

[286] La Ferté-sur-Grosne, 82, p. 90.

[287] Petit, Vol. II, 300, p. 240.

[288] Cîteaux 182, p. 148.

[289] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[290] Petit, Vol. III, 741, p. 265.

[291] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 568, footnote 14, quoting Boudrot, Abbé (ed.) Obituaire de Beaune, p. 174.

[292] La Ferté-sur-Grosne, 260, p. 204.

[293] La Ferté-sur-Grosne, 263, p. 205.

[294] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[295] Yonne, Tome II, 206, p. 223.

[296] Cîteaux 211, p. 170.

[297] Petit, Vol. II, 677, p. 415.

[298] Petit, Vol. III, 725, p. 260.

[299] Yonne, Tome II, 358, p. 369.

[300] Chastellux (1869), Pièces justificatives, LVIII, p. 288.

[301] Longnon (1901), Tome I, Les Fiefs, 2ème Partie, p. 77.

[302] Longnon (1901), Tome I, Les Fiefs, 4ème Partie, p. 110.

[303] Petit, Vol. III, 741, p. 265.

[304] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 35.

[305] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[306] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 35.

[307] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[308] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 35.

[309] Petit, Vol. II, 355, p. 268.

[310] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[311] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1222, MGH SS XXIII, p. 912.

[312] Cîteaux 150, p. 122.

[313] Cîteaux 150, p. 122.

[314] Cîteaux 248, p. 196.

[315] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[316] Robert de Torigny, Vol. II, p. 64.

[317] Chronologia Roberti Altissiodorensis, RHGF XVIII, p. 249.

[318] Cîteaux 237, p. 187.

[319] Jully-les-Nonnains, 1182, p. 25.

[320] Cîteaux 248, p. 196.

[321] Cluny, Tome V, 4309, p. 669.

[322] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes I, 380, p. 164.

[323] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 565.

[324] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 425.

[325] Romualdo Guarna, p. 16.

[326] Cassinensis breve chronicon, p. 467.

[327] Annales Casinenses 1151, MGH SS XIX, p. 310.

[328] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, pp. 5-6, citing Amari (1854) Storia dei Musulmani di Sicilia (Florence), Tome II, p. 106, citing Necrol. Pan, in Forschungen, Tome XVIII, p. 474.

[329] Pérard (1664), p. 112.

[330] ES II 20.

[331] Petit, Vol. II, p. 45.

[332] Plancher (1739), Tome I, Preuves, CCII, p. cix.

[333] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[334] Cîteaux 210 and 211, pp. 169 and 170.

[335] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 35.

[336] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), pp. 565-6.

[337] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[338] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 526 and Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn., Tome IV, Preuves, CLXI, p. 479.

[339] Montpellier Guillems, no. XCVI, p. 184. [J.-C. Chuat]

[340] Bouchard (1987), p. 259.

[341] Dijon Saint-Bénigne II, 438, p. 212.

[342] Annales S. Benigni Divionensis 1162, MGH SS V, p. 45.

[343] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[344] Petit, Vol. V, p. 393.

[345] William of Tyre, XX.XXV, p. 988.

[346] Annales S. Benigni Divionensis 1190, MGH SS V, p. 46.

[347] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1152, MGH SS XXIII, p. 841.

[348] Cîteaux 206, p. 165.

[349] Troyes Necrologies, 2 Obituaire de Saint-Etienne, III Fondations établies en l'église royale de Troyes, p. 271.

[350] Gaufredi Prioris Vosiensis, Pars Altera Chronici Lemovicensis XXI, RHGF XVIII, p. 219.

[351] William of Tyre, XX.XXV, p. 988.

[352] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1198, MGH SS XXIII, p. 877.

[353] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 78.

[354] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 570, citing Richard, J. (1954) Les ducs de Bourgogne et la formation du duché du Xie au XIVe siècle (Paris), p. 292, and Richard, J. ‘Sur les alliances familiales des ducs de Bourgogne aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles’, Annales de Bourgogne, Tome 30 (1958), p. 44. .

[355] Petit, Vol. II, p. 134.

[356] William of Tyre, XX.XXV, p. 988.

[357] Gallia Christiana Tome IV, 71, p. 187, cited in Bouchard (1987), p. 353.

[358] William of Tyre, XX.XXV, p. 988.

[359] Petit, Vol. III, 784, p. 279.

[360] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), pp. 571-2.

[361] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, p. 62.

[362] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1191, MGH SS XXIII, p. 868.

[363] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[364] Annales S. Benigni Divionensis 1162, MGH SS V, p. 45.

[365] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[366] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1193, MGH SS XXIII, p. 870.

[367] Cîteaux 198, p. 159.

[368] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1184, MGH SS XXIII, p. 858.

[369] Miraeus (Le Mire) (1723), Tome I, Donationes Belgicæ, Liber I, LXXI, p. 395.

[370] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[371] Chorier, N. (1641) Histoire générale de Dauphiné (Grenoble, republished 1878 Valence) Tome I, p. 616 (which does not cite the source).

[372] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1184, MGH SS XXIII, p. 858.

[373] Annales S. Benigni Divionensis 1183, MGH SS V, p. 46.

[374] Du Boucher (1662), p. 48.

[375] Valbonnais (1722), Tome II, p. 9, footnote n, citing "Archives Cam. Cartæ Dalphinatus ab an. 1220 ad an. 1230".

[376] Cîteaux 198, p. 159.

[377] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1184, MGH SS XXIII, p. 858.

[378] Cluny, Tome V, 4309, p. 669.

[379] Autun Saint-Martin, 23, p. 49.

[380] Petit, Vol. III, 845, p. 304.

[381] Bibliotheca Sebusiana, Centuria I, XII, p. 48.

[382] Petit, Vol. III, p. 72.

[383] De Allobrogibus, VIII, p. 427.

[384] Petit, Vol. III, 784, p. 279.

[385] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 542.

[386] Valbonnais (1722), Tome II, p. 9, footnote n, citing "Archives Cam. Cartæ Dalphinatus ab an. 1220 ad an. 1230".

[387] Guillaume (1757), Tome I, Preuves, p. 122.

[388] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[389] Valbonnais (1722), Tome II, p. 9, footnote n, citing "Archives Cam. Cartæ Dalphinatus ab an. 1220 ad an. 1230".

[390] Wurstenberger (1858), Vol. IV, 732, p. 407, and Valbonnais (1722), Tome II, I, p. 3.

[391] Valbonnais (1722), Tome II, p. 9, footnote n, citing "Archives Cam. Cartæ Dalphinatus ab an. 1220 ad an. 1230".

[392] Cîteaux 198, p. 159.

[393] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1184, MGH SS XXIII, p. 858.

[394] Petit, Vol. III, 784, p. 279.

[395] Cluny, Tome V, 4309, p. 669.

[396] Autun Saint-Martin 149, p. 266.

[397] Annales S. Benigni Divionensis 1218, MGH SS V, pp. 49-50.

[398] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1218, MGH SS XXIII, p. 907.

[399] Obituaires de Lyon I, Eglise primatiale de Lyon.

[400] Petit, Vol. V, p. 369.

[401] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 575.

[402] Flandria Generosa (Continuatio Claromariscensis) 9, MGH SS IX, p. 329.

[403] Flandria Generosa (Continuatio Claromariscensis) 8, MGH SS IX, p. 329.

[404] Nicholas, D. (1992) Medieval Flanders (Longman), p. 74.

[405] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes, Vol. I, 428, p. 181.

[406] Flandria Generosa (Continuatio Claromariscensis) 13 and 14, MGH SS IX, pp. 330-1.

[407] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1218, MGH SS XXIII, p. 907.

[408] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 575.

[409] Petit, Vol. III, 963, p. 354.

[410] Petit, Vol. III, 1277, p. 442.

[411] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[412] Hugues de Chalon, 40, p. 36.

[413] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[414] Autun Saint-Martin, Extrait du nécrologe de Saint-Martin d´Autun, p. 381.

[415] Duchesne (Bourgogne) (1628), Preuves, p. 77.

[416] Duchesne (Bourgogne) (1628), p. 71.

[417] RHGF XXIII, Chronique des comtes d´Eu, p. 443.

[418] Annales S. Benigni Divionensis 1212, MGH SS V, p. 49.

[419] Guichenon (Bresse/Bugey), Part IV, p. 222.

[420] Duchesne (Bourgogne) (1628), Preuves, p. 77.

[421] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 543.

[422] Duchesne (Bourgogne) (1628), Preuves, p. 82.

[423] Annales S. Benigni Divionensis 1212, MGH SS V, p. 49.

[424] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), pp. 577-8.

[425] Cluny, Tome VI, 5156, p. 599.

[426] Sturdza (1999), p. 489.

[427] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 77.

[428] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[429] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[430] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1229, MGH SS XXIII, p. 924.

[431] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[432] Rymer (1745), Tome I, Pars II, p. 12.

[433] Hugues de Chalon 522, p. 378.

[434] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[435] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 578.

[436] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 82.

[437] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 83.

[438] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[439] Annales S. Benigni Divionensis 1267, MGH SS V, p. 50.

[440] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[441] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 84.

[442] Huillard-Bréholles (1867), Tome I, 321, p. 66.

[443] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 84.

[444] Marolles (1873), col. 1.

[445] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 85.

[446] Iohannis de Thielrode Genealogia Comitum Flandriæ MGH SS IX, p. 335.

[447] Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon, MGH SS XXV, p. 575.

[448] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 88.

[449] Cingolani, S. M. (2015) Diplomatari de Pere el Gran, 2. Relacions internacionals i política exterior (1260-1285) (Barcelona), 9, p. 130, available at <https://www.fundacionoguera.com/wp-content/uploads/D68-Llibre.pdf> (23 Apr 2022). I am grateful to Tomeu Servera for highlighting this source by email 11 Apr 2022.

[450] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 85.

[451] William of Tyre Continuator, XXXIV.VII, p. 453.

[452] Istoria di Saba Malaspina, IV, XX, p. 291.

[453] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 88.

[454] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 597.

[455] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 85.

[456] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 88.

[457] Yonne (suite), 682, p. 344.

[458] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 85.

[459] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[460] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 84.

[461] RHGF XX, Gesta Philippi Tertii Francorum Regis, p. 514.

[462] Huillard-Bréholles (1867), Tome I, 300, p. 62.

[463] Annales Parchenses 1253, MGH SS XVI, p. 607.

[464] Oude Kronik van Brabant, , p. 65.

[465] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[466] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), pp. 578-9.

[467] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.2, Abbaye de Maubuisson, p. 656.

[468] Oude Kronik van Brabant, p. 66.

[469] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 74.

[470] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 41, RHGF XII, p. 426.

[471] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 579.

[472] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[473] Anonymum S Martialis Chronicon, p. 172.

[474] RHGF XXI, Fragmenta Bernardi Guidonis de Ordine Prædicatorum, p. 749.

[475] Anonymum S Martialis Chronicon, Chroniques de Saint-Martial de Limoges, p. 176.

[476] Annales S. Benigni Divionensis 1236, MGH SS V, p. 50.

[477] Duchesne (Bourgogne) (1628), Preuves, p. 82.

[478] ES XIV 192.

[479] Guichenon (Bresse/Bugey), Part IV, p. 224.

[480] Guichenon (Bresse/Bugey), Part IV, p. 223.

[481] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[482] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[483] Hugues de Chalon 500, p. 360.

[484] Hugues de Chalon 547, p. 414.

[485] Hugues de Chalon 545, p. 410.

[486] Hugues de Chalon 545, p. 410.

[487] Rymer (1745), Tome I, Pars III, p. 73.

[488] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 580.

[489] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[490] Anonymum S Martialis Chronicon, Chroniques de Saint-Martial de Limoges, p. 174.

[491] Hugues de Chalon 547, p. 414.

[492] Hugues de Chalon 405, p. 276.

[493] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[494] Ellenhardi Chronicon, Gesta Invictissim domini Rudolfi Romanorum regis 1284, MGH SS XVII, p. 127.

[495] Annales Colmarienses Maiores 1284, MGH SS XVII, p. 211.

[496] Hugues de Chalon 547, p. 414.

[497] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 580.

[498] Du Chesne (1628), p. 84.

[499] Depoin ‘Chambly’ (1914), p. 153, available at <http://fmg.ac/FMG/Scanned_Sources/Depoin/S-0823.pdf> (25 Feb 2013), quoting analysis by Dom Villevieille, Ms. fr. 31908, fol. 76.

[500] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[501] Hugues de Chalon 547, p. 414.

[502] Hugues de Chalon 405, p. 276.

[503] Hugues de Chalon 545, p. 410.

[504] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[505] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.2, Cordelières de Mont-Saint-Catherine, à Provins, p. 888.

[506] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 78.

[507] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 101.

[508] Plancher (1741), Tome II, Preuves, CLXVII, CLXVIII, CLXXX, CLXXXII, pp. cxii, cxiv, cxxii, cxxiii.

[509] RHGF XXI, Chronique anonyme des rois de France, p. 81.

[510] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[511] Petit, Vol. VI, p. 115.

[512] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 120.

[513] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 120.

[514] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 101.

[515] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 597.

[516] State Archives, volume 102, page 32.2, fascicule 3.

[517] State Archives, volume 104, page 41, fascicule 24.7.

[518] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.2, Abbaye de Maubuisson, p. 656.

[519] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 101.

[520] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 592.

[521] Hugues de Chalon 548, p. 415.

[522] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 609.

[523] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 589 footnote 36.

[524] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 613.

[525] RHGF XXI, E floribus chronicorum auctore Bernardo Guidonis, p. 724.

[526] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 101.

[527] Viard (1937), Tome IX, XLIV, p. 320.

[528] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.2, Abbaye de Maubuisson, p. 656.

[529] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.2, Sainte-Chapelle, p. 824.

[530] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 101.

[531] Hugues de Chalon 548, p. 415.

[532] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 101.

[533] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 101.

[534] Hopf (1873), Introduction, p. xxiv, and Dynastæ Græciæ, p. 178.

[535] Miller (1908), p. 256.

[536] Fine (1994), p. 240.

[537] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 101.

[538] Rymer (1745), Tome I, Pars IV, p. 52.

[539] Hugues de Chalon 577, p. 442.

[540] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 598.

[541] Plancher (1741), Tome II, p. 136.

[542] Van Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 587.

[543] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye de Maizières, p. 624.

[544] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 101.

[545] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 125.

[546] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, pp. 618 and 620.

[547] Chronique Parisienne, 21, p. 33.

[548] Foppens (1748), Tome IV, Pars II, CXVIII, p. 267.

[549] Petit, Vol. VII, pp. 94-5.

[550] Petit, Vol. VII, p. 95.

[551] Plancher (1741), Tome II, Preuves, CCLVII, p. cc.

[552] Plancher (1741), Tome II, Preuves, CCLXV, p. ccvi.

[553] Viard, Tome IX (1937), XLIV, p. 322.

[554] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 192.

[555] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 125.

[556] State Archives, volume 102, page 59, fascicule 1, and Guichenon (Savoie), Tome IV, Preuves, p. 220.

[557] Marie José (1956), pp. 87-99.

[558] State Archives, volume 102, page 59, fascicule 2.2.

[559] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 125.

[560] Delachenal (1910), Tome I, p. 25.

[561] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocèse de Chalon-sur-Saône, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cîteaux, p. 608.

[562] Du Chesne (1628), Preuves, p. 127.

[563] Petit, Vol. VII, p. 95, quoting “Arch. du Pas-de-Calais, A. 433”.

[564] Petit, Vol. VII, p. 95.

[565] Petit, Vol. VII, p. 95.

[566] Petit, Vol. VII, p. 95, citing “le compte de Jean de Bans, trésorier de Vesoul, 1335-1336”.

[567] Bergé. M. ‘Les bâtards de la maison de Bourgogne et leur descendance’, L’Intermédiaire des généalogistes, no. 60 (Bruxelles, Nov 1955), pp. 316-408 pp. 316-408.

[568] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 353-92, 509-656.

[569] Delachenal, Tome II (1916), p. 4.

[570] Robillard de Beaurepaire (1870), Chap. XIII, p. 208.

[571] Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon 19, MGH SS XXV, p. 583.

[572] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 514, citing Feuchère, P. (1945) Les vieilles familles chevaleresques du nord de la France. Auberchicourt (Fontenay-le-Comte), p`. 29 [not yet consulted].

[573] Goffin ‘Généalogie de la Famille de Silly du Risoit’ (1955), pp. 319-20. Link sent by Thierry Le Hète by email 24 Mar 2023.

[574] Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon 19, MGH SS XXV, p. 583.

[575] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 238.

[576] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 238.

[577] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 238.

[578] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124.

[579] Rappoltsteinisches Urkundenbuch, Band III, 113, p. 84.

[580] Rappoltsteinisches Urkundenbuch, Band III, 118, p. 86.

[581] Rappoltsteinisches Urkundenbuch, Band III, 129, p. 91.

[582] Rappoltsteinisches Urkundenbuch, Band III, 139, p. 95.

[583] Huillard-Bréholles (1874), Tome II, 3795, p. 39.

[584] State Archives, volume 102, page 72, fascicule 1, and Guichenon (Savoie), Tome IV, Preuves, p. 342.

[585] Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon 19, MGH SS XXV, p. 583.

[586] Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon 19, MGH SS XXV, p. 583.

[587] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 514, quoting “Bergé”, presumably indicating Bergé ‘Les bâtards de Bourgogne’ (Nov, 1955), no page citation [not yet consulted].

[588] Goffin ‘Généalogie de la Famille de Silly du Risoit’ (1955), pp. 320, 325.

[589] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 513-15, and Goffin ‘Généalogie de la Famille de Silly du Risoit’ (1955), pp. 325-7.

[590] Devillers (1883), Tome II, DCCXV, p. 503.

[591] Goffin ‘Généalogie de la Famille de Silly du Risoit, Notes additionnelles’ (1958/59, p. 319, citing “Spelkens L’Intermédiaire, 13^e ann., n^o. 77, p. 318”),

[592] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 513, citing ”Bergé ‘La fondation Parcheco’, article Moreez, L’Intermédiare, no. 38, Mar 1952, p. 67” [not yet consulted].

[593] Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon 19, MGH SS XXV, p. 583.

[594] Delachenal, Tome II (1916), p. 157.

[595] Robillard de Beaurepaire (1870), Chap. XIII, p. 208.

[596] Vallet de Viriville (1859), Fragments de la Geste des Nobles François, Chap. 176, p. 177.

[597] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.2, Chartreux de Vauvert, p. 703.

[598] Oude Kronik van Brabant, p. 80.

[599] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 267.

[600] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 519, footnote 4).

[601] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 517.

[602] Godefroy (1653), p. 601.

[603] Robillard de Beaurepaire (1870), Chap. XIII, p. 208.

[604] Vallet de Viriville (1859), Fragments de la Geste des Nobles François, Chap. 201, p. 191.

[605] Vallet de Viriville (1858), Tome II, Chap. 156, p. 34.

[606] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 207.

[607] Du Chesne (1621) Châtillon, Preuves, p. 140.

[608] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 240.

[609] Robillard de Beaurepaire (1870), Chap. XVII, p. 292.

[610] Vallet de Viriville (1859), Fragments de la Geste des Nobles François, Chap. 201, pp. 190.1.

[611] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.2, Celestins de Paris, p. 714.

[612] Huillard-Bréholles (1874), Tome II, 5204, p. 224.

[613] Huillard-Bréholles (1874), Tome II, 5224, p. 226.

[614] Chronique scandaleuse (1611), pp. 341-2.

[615] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XXIX.

[616] Nélis, H. ‘Bâtards de Brabant et bâtards de Bourgogne’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire, Tome 1, no. 2 (Apr 1922), p. 341.

[617] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 267.

[618] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 517.

[619] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 520, citing ”Arch. du Nord, 3 G 337/7533-7536”.

[620] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 520, footnote 6).

[621] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 520, footnote 12).

[622] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 521, footnote 13).

[623] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 521, footnote 14).

[624] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 518.

[625] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 518.

[626] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 519, 521, footnote 19).

[627] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 519, 521, footnote 22).

[628] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 519.

[629] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 522, citing “Suivant Sirjean” (no reference to the volume or page number).

[630] Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. XXXV-XXXVI.

[631] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 518.

[632] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 518, 521 footnote 15) (no source citations).

[633] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 518 (no source citation).

[634] Deceulaer, Gaillard (2019), 92, p. 39.

[635] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 518.

[636] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 518.

[637] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 518.

[638] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 518, 521 footnote 18) citing “manuscrit du chanoine de Joigny, repris par Bergé”.

[639] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 518.

[640] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 519.

[641] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 519.

[642] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 519.

[643] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 519.

[644] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 267.

[645] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 519.

[646] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 519.

[647] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 518.

[648] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 267.

[649] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 518, 521 footnote 24).

[650] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 267.

[651] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 518, 521 footnote 24).

[652] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 519, 553.

[653] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 267.

[654] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 553-4.

[655] ES III.1 316, and Sirjean (1965), Vol. X, Deuxième maison de Bourgogne, p. 69.

[656] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 240.

[657] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 517.

[658] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. I.

[659] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 240.

[660] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 240.

[661] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 517.

[662] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. II.

[663] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 517.

[664] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. II.

[665] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 240.

[666] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 517.

[667] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 240.

[668] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 517.

[669] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 399.

[670] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. III.

[671] Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. II, III.

[672] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. III.

[673] Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. III-V.

[674] Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. X-XXIV.

[675] Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. XXV-XXVIII, document highlighted by Thierry Le Hète by email 2 Jan 2024.

[676] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. II.

[677] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. II.

[678] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 517.

[679] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 240.

[680] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 517.

[681] Taccone, R. (2023) Philippote de Bourgogne, La bâtarde du duc Jean sans Peur (Paris), p. 58, citing Paravicini, W. (2001) Invitation au mariage. Pratique sociale, abus de pouvoir, intérêt d’Etat à la cour des ducs de Bourgogne 1399-1489 (Stuttgart), p. 58. This information, and other extracts from Taccone shown below, sent by Thierry Le Hète by email 14 Jun 2023.

[682] Taccone (2023), p. 71, citing Kruse, H. & Paravivini, W. (2005) Die Hofordnungen der Herzöge von Burgund, Band 1: Herzog Philipp der Gute 1407-1467 (Ostfilden), p. 214.

[683] Taccone (2023), p. 125, citing Laborde, L. (de). (1849) Les Ducs de Bourgogne. Etudes sur les lettres, les arts et l’industrie pendant le Xve siècle, et plus particulièrement dans les Pays-Bas et le duché de Bourgogne, Tome 1 (Paris), p. 396.

[684] Taccone (2023), pp. 146, 149, citing Libert-Vandehove, L. M. (2005) Dames de pouvoir. Régentes et gouvernantes des anciens Pays-Bas (Brussels), p. 35, and Cazaux, Y. (1967) Marie de Bourgogne (Paris), p. 36.

[685] Taccone (2023), p. 151, citing Brugière, A.G.P. (1835) Histoire des Ducs de Bourgogne de la maison de Valois: Philippe le Bon, Tome II (Brussels), p. 84.

[686] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 517.

[687] Rocher, C. ‘Les Rochebaron’, Mémoires et procès-verbaux de la Société agricole et scientifique de la Haute-Loire, Tome 2 (1879-1880), pp. 273-316, also available at <https://fr.wikisource.org/wiki/Les_Rochebaron> (17 Nov 2023).

[688] Taccone (2023), pp. 59-60, citing Chambre des comptes de Lille, registre des chartes 1429-1433, Lille ADN, B 1604, and Rocher, C. (1875) Les Bourguignons en Velay, dans les Tablettes historiques du Velay, pp. 313-45.

[689] Taccone (2023), p. 106.

[690] Rocher ‘Les Rochebaron’ (1881), p. 306.

[691] Miraeus (1723), Tome II, CLII, p. 1256.

[692] Godefroy (1653), p. 602.

[693] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 241.

[694] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 241.

[695] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 588.

[696] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 515, citing “ADN, B 1945, f 185r”.

[697] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 589.

[698] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 514, citing “ADN, B 1946, n^o 56232”.

[699] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 514, citing “ADN, B 1948, f 303v” and “ADN, B 1949, n^o 56501””.

[700] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 593.

[701] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 593.

[702] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 1 (1846), pp. 176-87.

[703] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 1 (1846), pp. 186-7.

[704] Brassart, F. ‘La fin d’une maîtresse de Philippe le Bon, Nicolle la Chastellaine, dite du Bosquel’, Souvenirs de la Flandre wallonne, Tome 14 (Douai, Paris, 1874), p. 188.

[705] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 613-4, citing Inventaire sommaire de la chambre des Comptes, Archives du Nord, and Brassart ‘Nicolle la Chastellaine, dite du Bosquel’ (1874), p. 187, citing “l’Inventaire sommaire, 1865, Tome I”, pp. 358 col. 1, 364 col. 1, 375, col. 1, respectively.

[706] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 614.

[707] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 614.

[708] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 614, citing Inventaire sommaire de la chambre des Comptes (Lille, 1872), Tome II, p. 156 col. 2, and p. 163, col. 1, and Brassart ‘Nicolle la Chastellaine, dite du Bosquel’ (1874), pp. 187-8, 190.

[709] Brassart ‘Nicolle la Chastellaine, dite du Bosquel’ (1874), pp. 186, 192-4, citing “Archives de la ville [Douai?] : série de testaments en chirographe rangés par ordre chronologique. Cf. Guilmot, Extraits mss., t. III, p. 1134”.

[710] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 594.

[711] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 640, footnote 3).

[712] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 610.

[713] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 593.

[714] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 1 (1846), p. 180.

[715] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 595.

[716] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 656, 657 footnote 2).

[717] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 593.

[718] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 611, 615.

[719] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 612, 616.

[720] Nélis ‘Bâtards de Brabant et bâtards de Bourgogne’ (Apr 1922), p. 341.

[721] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 612, 616, citing “Arch. du Nord, B 1949”.

[722] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 1 (1846), pp. 176-87.

[723] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 241.

[724] De Raadt ‘Mélanges...Bourgogne’ (1893), pp. 226-7.

[725] De Raadt ‘Mélanges...Bourgogne’ (1893), pp. 227-8.

[726] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 242.

[727] Miraeus (1723), Tome II, CLII, p. 1256.

[728] Miraeus (1723), Tome I, CXLIX, p. 458, CCXXIV, p. 786.

[729] Poswick, E. ‘Histoire du comté de Fallais’, Bulletin de l’Institut archéologique liégeois, Tome XIX (Liège, 1886), p. 267.

[730] Chronique scandaleuse (1611), pp. 346-50.

[731] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 118, citing “[le] Code Diplomatique, page 349” [source not yet identified].

[732] Vallet de Viriville (1858), Tome II, Chap. 145, p. 9.

[733] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 118, citing “[le] Code Diplomatique, page 349” [source not yet identified].

[734] Vallet de Viriville (1858), Tome III, Chap. 271, p. 48.

[735] Collectanea Topographica Genealogica, Vol. I, XL, Harleian MS 1074, No. IV, p. 297.

[736] Stevenson (1864), Vol. II, Part II, Annales Wilhelmi Wyrcester, p. [788].

[737] De Raadt ‘Mélanges...Bourgogne’ (1893), pp. 227-8.

[738] Chronique scandaleuse (1611), p. 221.

[739] Chronique scandaleuse (1611), p. 416.

[740] De Raadt ‘Mélanges...Bourgogne’ (1893), p. 228. Information sent by Thierry Le Hète by email 26 Feb 2023.

[741] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 514.

[742] Miraeus (1723), Tome II, CLII, p. 1256.

[743] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 588.

[744] Nélis ‘Bâtards de Brabant et bâtards de Bourgogne’ (Apr 1922), p. 341.

[745] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 589.

[746] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 588.

[747] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 589.

[748] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 589.

[749] Béthune (1900) Epitaphes, p. 14.

[750] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 589.

[751] Trazegnies, O. de Histoire d’une longue vie commune Arnemuiden et Trazegnies (unpublished manuscript), p. 14.

[752] Miraeus (1723), Tome II, CLII, p. 1256.

[753] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 593.

[754] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 242.

[755] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 613-4, citing Inventaire sommaire de la chambre des Comptes (Lille, 1872), Tome II, p. 156 col. 2, and p. 163, col. 1.

[756] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 515, citing “ADN, B 1945, f 185r”.

[757] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 516.

[758] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 516, citing “ADN, B 1966, f. 269v”.

[759] Bulletin de la Société d’Agriculture, Sciences et Arts de Poligny, 19e Année 1878 (Poligny, 1878), Documents inédits Relatifs à l’histoire de la Franche-Comté [no author stated], p. 7.

[760] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 514.

[761] Miraeus (1723), Tome II, CLII, p. 1256.

[762] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 255.

[763] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 255.

[764] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 255.

[765] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 255.

[766] Béthune (1900) Epitaphes (third part 1900), p. 390.

[767] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 620-637, Père Anselme, Tome I, pp. 259-60. .

[768] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 593.

[769] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 614.

[770] Brassart ‘Nicolle la Chastellaine, dite du Bosquel’ (1874), p. 191”.

[771] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 517.

[772] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 610.

[773] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 610.

[774] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 519, citing “ADN, B 2012, f. 280v-281r”.

[775] Béthune (1900) Epitaphes (third part 1900), p. 385.

[776] Nelis ‘Bâtards...de Bourgogne’ (1922), p. 341, citing Revue bénédictine, Tome XXI (1904), pp. 353-4 [not consulted]

[777] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 657-8.

[778] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 596.

[779] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 612, 616.

[780] Nélis ‘Bâtards de Brabant et bâtards de Bourgogne’ (Apr 1922), p. 341.

[781] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 612, 616.

[782] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 519, citing “ADN, B 2012, f. 280v-281r”.

[783] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 612, 616, citing “Arch. du Nord, B 1949”.

[784] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 589.

[785] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 596.

[786] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 612.

[787] Père Anselme, Tome VIII, p. 471.

[788] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 516, citing “ADN, B 1966, f. 269v”.

[789] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 596.

[790] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 596.

[791] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), pp. 592-3, citing Sanderus (1735) Fland. illustr. (The Hague), Tome I, p. 329 [not consulted].

[792] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 593.

[793] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 617, citing Bergé Bergé ‘Les bâtards de Bourgogne’ (Nov, 1955), pp. 316-408 (no page citation reference) [not consulted].

[794] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 613.

[795] Reiffenberg ‘Enfants naturels de Philippe-le-Bon’, Part 2 (1847), p. 595.

[796] Jolivet (2003), Vol. I, p. 519.

[797] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 613.

[798] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 613, 617.

[799] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 613, 617.

[800] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 613.

[801] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 613.

[802] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 255.

[803] Béthune, Baron (1900) Epitaphes et mounments des églises de la Flandre au XVIe siècle (Bruges), p. 394.

[804] Watson, G. W. ‘Wolfart van Borssele, Earl of Buchan’, The Genealogist, N. S. Vol. 14 (1898), p. 11.

[805] Béthune (1900) Epitaphes (third part 1900), p. 394.

[806] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 200, p. 30.

[807] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 207, p. 30.

[808] Béthune (1900) Epitaphes (third part 1900), p. 392.

[809] Père Anselme, Tome I, pp. 261-4.

[810] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 638.

[811] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 261.

[812] Poswick ‘Histoire du comté de Fallais’ (1886), pp. 301-12.

[813] Poswick ‘Histoire du comté de Fallais’ (1886), p. 311.

[814] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 198, p. 29.

[815] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 638.

[816] Père Anselme, Tome I, pp. 261-2.

[817] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 638.

[818] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 262, citing Théâtre de la noblesse de Flandres, p. 108 [not consulted].

[819] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 639.

[820] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 262.

[821] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 640, footnote 12).

[822] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 198, p. 29.

[823] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 262.

[824] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 640, footnote 9).

[825] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 198, p. 29.

[826] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 199, p. 29.

[827] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 641.

[828] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 263.

[829] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 263.

[830] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 641.

[831] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 204, p. 30.

[832] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 205, p. 30.

[833] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 205, p. 30.

[834] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 641.

[835] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 205, p. 30.

[836] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 207, p. 30.

[837] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 207, p. 30.

[838] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 642.

[839] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 642.

[840] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 205, p. 30.

[841] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 207, p. 30.

[842] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 207, p. 30.

[843] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 647-8.

[844] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 638-55, Poswick ‘Histoire du comté de Fallais’ (1886), pp. 312-46, Père Anselme, Tome I, pp. 265-6.

[845] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 642.

[846] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 642.

[847] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 205, p. 30.

[848] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 198, p. 29.

[849] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 199, p. 29.

[850] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 262.

[851] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 198, p. 29.

[852] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 199, p. 29.

[853] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 639.

[854] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 204, p. 30.

[855] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 639.

[856] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 198, p. 29.

[857] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 199, p. 29.

[858] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 198, p. 29.

[859] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 199, p. 29.

[860] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 639.

[861] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 262.

[862] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 654.

[863] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 198, p. 29.

[864] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 654.

[865] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 654.

[866] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 654.

[867] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 262.

[868] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 654.

[869] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 654-5.

[870] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 198, p. 29.

[871] Fonds d’Andelot (1937), 198, p. 29.

[872] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 654.

[873] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 262.

[874] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 522, citing “Suivant Sirjean” (no reference to the volume or page number).

[875] Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. XXXV-XXXVI.

[876] Deceulaer, Gaillard (2019), 138, p. 45.

[877] Deceulaer, Gaillard (2019), 147, p. 46.

[878] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XXXVI.

[879] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 522-3.

[880] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XXXVI.

[881] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 522, no source cited.

[882] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 268.

[883] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 522-3, footnote 6).

[884] Goethals (1848) Hornes, p. 234.

[885] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XXXVI.

[886] Van Kerrebrouck, P. Van (1990) Les Valois (Villeneuve d'Asq), p. 523, footnote 5) citing “Arch. du Nord, J 301”.

[887] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 523.

[888] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XXXVII.

[889] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XXXVII.

[890] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 523, citing “Arch. du Nord, J 301”.

[891] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 523.

[892] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XXXVII.

[893] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 523.

[894] Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. XXXVII-XXXVIII.

[895] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XXXVII.

[896] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 522.

[897] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 268.

[898] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 522.

[899] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLIV.

[900] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 268.

[901] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 524.

[902] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 268.

[903] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLV.

[904] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 524, footnote 2).

[905] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 524.

[906] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 268.

[907] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLVI.

[908] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 268.

[909] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 524.

[910] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLV.

[911] Père Anselme, Tome IX, Additions et corrections générales, p. 377, adding to Tome I, p. 268.

[912] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLVI.

[913] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLVI.

[914] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 525, footnote 3).

[915] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 526.

[916] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLVI.

[917] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 526.

[918] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 526-9, and Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. XLVII-XVVIII.

[919] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 555.

[920] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 556, footnote 2).

[921] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLIX.

[922] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 555.

[923] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLIX.

[924] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 556, footnote 2).

[925] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 556, footnote 3), citing “Arch. du Nord, J 301”.

[926] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 578.

[927] Père Anselme, Tome IX, Additions et corrections générales, p. 377, adding to Tome I, p. 268.

[928] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 576.

[929] Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. I-XXVIII.

[930] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 555-75, and Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. XLIX-LI.

[931] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 576-607.

[932] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLVI.

[933] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 268.

[934] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 525.

[935] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLVI.

[936] Ursel ‘Dongelberg’ (2005), p. 359.

[937] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 268.

[938] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XLVI.

[939] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 522.

[940] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 530.

[941] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XXXVIII.

[942] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), p. 530.

[943] Moilon & Canaye (1665), p. XXXVIII.

[944] Van Kerrebrouck (1990), pp. 530-52, and Moilon & Canaye (1665), pp. XXXVIII-XLIV.